propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n possess_v incorruption_n âœ_o verse_n 51_o day_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o in_o deed_n rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 15._o at_o the_o *_o last_n trumpet_n for_o *_o the_n trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v do_v on_o incorruption_n &_o this_o mortal_a do_v on_o immortality_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o this_o mortal_a have_v do_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 14._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v stable_n &_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o vain_a in_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o â—â—_o with_o i_o grace_n god_n use_v not_o man_n as_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o a_o block_n but_o so_o work_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o free_a will_n may_v concur_v in_o every_o action_n with_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v always_o the_o principal_a the_o heretic_n to_o avoid_v this_o concurrence_n in_o work_v &_o labour_v translate_v which_o be_v with_o i_o translation_n where_o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v which_o labour_v with_o i_o â—â—_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v s._n ambrose_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o christian_a epicurian_n that_o take_v away_o fast_v meritorious_a and_o deny_v the_o merit_n thereof_o how_o can_v we_o be_v save_v say_v he_o if_o we_o wash_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n by_o fast_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v fast_v and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n what_o be_v these_o new_a master_n then_o that_o exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o morrow_o we_o shall_v die_v li._n 10._o epist_n ep_v 82._o chap._n xvi_o he_o prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o their_o contribute_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n part_n 3_o promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o contribution_n 10_o of_o timotheâ—_n and_o of_o apollo_n come_v thither_o 13_o and_o so_o with_o exhortation_n and_o diverse_a commendation_n he_o end_v verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o same_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v a_o part_n with_o himself_o lay_v up_o what_o shall_v well_o like_v he_o that_o not_o when_o i_o come_v than_o collection_n be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a who_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o carry_v your_o grace_n into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o i_o also_o go_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o with_o you_o perhaps_o i_o will_v abide_v or_o will_v winter_n also_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o way_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o see_v you_o by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o some_o little_a time_n if_o our_o lord_n will_v permit_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o luca._n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o evident_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o many_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o timothee_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n with_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o i._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v you_o he_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o i_o for_o i_o expect_v he_o with_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o of_o brother_n apollo_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o much_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n &_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n to_o come_v now_o but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o watch_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v manful_o &_o be_v strengthen_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n and_o of_o fortunátus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n &_o have_v ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o you_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v and_o labour_v with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n because_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o want_v they_o have_v supply_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v both_o my_o spirit_n and_o you_o know_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v such_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o their_o domestical_a church_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o al_n the_o brethren_n salute_v you_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o salutation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o anáthema_n place_n 〈◊〉_d maranatha_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o my_o charity_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v look_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n &_o our_o lord_n passion_n because_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n 2._o not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v 1._o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o 26._o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1_o 18_o in_o a_o trance_n or_o excess_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17._o be_v be_v write_v at_o troas_n it_o be_v think_v and_o send_v by_o titus_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 8._o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v note_v or_o rather_o spare_v but_o now_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v open_o against_o they_o &_o to_o defend_v both_o his_o own_o person_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n make_v way_n thereby_o to_o the_o correption_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o withal_o to_o maintain_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o which_o they_o do_v magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v themselves_o very_o high_a because_o they_o be_v jew_n against_o these_o therefore_o s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o preeminent_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o which_o power_n also_o he_o give_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o incestuous_a fornicator_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n see_v now_o his_o penance_n and_o again_o threaten_v to_o come_v &_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v grevous_o sin_v and_o remain_v impenitent_a two_o chapter_n also_o he_o interpose_v of_o the_o countribution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o his_o last_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v liberal_o and_o also_o to_o have_v all_o in_o areadines_n against_o his_o come_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n by_o his_o trouble_n in_o asia_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o against_o his_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o lew_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o of_o their_o conscience_n 17_o answer_v they_o
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o desert_n 10._o of_o this_o word_n desert_n in_o greek_a eremus_fw-la come_v the_o name_n eremitage_n and_o eremite_n that_o live_v a_o religious_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o desert_n and_o solitatie_a place_n eremites_fw-la by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n who_o the_o holy_a doctor_n therefore_o call_v the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o profession_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 1_o in_o marcum_n &_o ho._n de_fw-fr io._n baptista_n hiero._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr eâ—stod_n virg_n isid_n li._n 1._o c._n 15_o de_fw-la diu_fw-la off_o bernardus_n de_fw-mi excel_v io._n baptista_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o *_o they_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n speak_v rash_o and_o untrue_o ibid._n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n make_v he_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o penance_n and_o eremitical_a life_n for_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a and_o rude_a apparel_n for_o abstayn_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n also_o of_o he_o mt._n 11_o 8_o luc._n 7_o 33_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pervert_v all_o with_o this_o strange_a commentary_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o desert_n *_o full_a of_o town_n and_o village_n his_o garment_n be_v *_o chamlet_n his_o meat_n *_o such_o as_o the_o country_n give_v and_o the_o people_n there_o use_v to_o make_v he_o thereby_o but_o a_o common_a man_n like_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n clean_o against_o scripture_n father_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n 2._o do_v penance_n 17._o so_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n so_o read_v all_o antiquity_n namely_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 52_o often_o penance_n and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 13_o confess_v c._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a speech_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 47._o *_o christ_n himself_o and_o *_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v perfect_a repentance_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n but_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n as_o *_o namely_o beza_n protest_v mislike_v that_o interpretation_n siccit_fw-la because_o it_o favour_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v abide_v where_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o ⸬_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o send_v they_o to_o these_o place_n mat._n 11_o 21._o lu._n 10_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 9_o where_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d payneful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o *_o s._n basil_n a_o greek_a doctor_n call_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repentance_n with_o fast_v and_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o we_o will_v tell_v they_o in_o other_o place_n 8._o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o his_o baptism_n but_o by_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o sin_n 9_o fruit_n worthy_a he_o preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v as_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o 2._o joel_n fast_v pray_v alm_n and_o the_o like_a 10._o the_o axe_n here_o preacher_n be_v teach_v to_o dehort_v from_o do_v evil_a for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o exhort_v to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o preach_v our_o aduer_n do_v condemn_v 11._o in_o water_n johns_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n christ_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n as_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hiero._n adu_fw-la lucifer_n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n li._n 5._o c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o adu_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v not_o to_o extol_v johns_n but_o to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n baptism_n so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v it_o of_o no_o more_o valour_n or_o efficacy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o justification_n than_o be_v johns_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o manifold_a heresy_n that_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o clean_a nor_o just_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o such_o like_a erroneous_a position_n well_o know_v among_o the_o caluinist_n 12._o floor_n this_o floor_n be_v his_o church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a here_o signify_v by_o corn_n and_o chaff_n till_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a 16._o open_v to_o signify_v that_o heaven_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o old_a law_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n open_v it_o and_o so_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n see_v hebr._n 9_o â—_o and_z 11_o 40._o chap._n four_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n â—o_o prepare_v himself_o before_o his_o manifestation_n overcome_v the_o devil_n tentation_n 12_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v 18_o he_o call_v four_o disciple_n and_o with_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n draw_v unto_o he_o innumerable_a follower_n verse_n 1_o than_o *_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o ″_o desert_n lent_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ″_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1._o afterward_o he_o be_v hungry_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o tempter_n approach_v &_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 3_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o answer_v &_o say_v it_o be_v write_v nor_o in_o bread_n alone_o do_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o ″_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 12._o &_o in_o their_o hand_n shall_v they_o hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v they_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o again_o 16._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v to_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v adore_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 13._o avaunt_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o adore_v &_o ″_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v delivere_a up_o 14_o he_o retire_v into_o galilee_n galilâ—e_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v the_o city_n nazareth_n 14._o come_v &_o dwell_v in_o capharnaum_n a_o sea_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n &_o nephthali_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o land_n of_o nephthali_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o a_o country_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v 15._o ″*_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n *_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n
i_o meat_n thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v here_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v because_o he_o be_v lust_n and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o every_o man_n without_o respect_n of_o their_o desert_n yea_o nor_o alike_o to_o every_o one_o but_o diverse_o according_a to_o great_a or_o lesser_a merit_n as_o here_o s._n chryso_n mt._n make_v it_o plain_a when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o although_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o sake_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o two_o chief_a place_n see_v s._n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n and_o li._n 2_o adu_fw-la jovin_n c._n 15._o this_o also_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o they_o that_o have_v to_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n that_o they_o have_v no_o carnal_a respect_n to_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1â—_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v their_o and_o our_o superior_a and_o *_o lord_n and_o master_n notwithstanding_o his_o humility_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o haultinesse_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o superiority_n or_o lordship_n as_o some_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o chap._n xxi_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o passion_n jerusalem_n he_o enter_v with_o humility_n and_o triumph_n together_o 12_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n join_v with_o great_a marvel_n 15_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n he_o bold_o defend_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d he_o nurse_v also_o that_o fruitless_a leaâ—â—e_a tree_n 23_o avouch_v his_o power_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n 28_o and_o foretell_v he_o in_o two_o parable_n their_o reprobation_n with_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n for_o their_o wicked_a desert_n 42_o and_o consequent_o their_o irreparable_a damnation_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n palm_n and_o be_v come_v to_o beth-phagee_a unto_o mount-olivet_a 1._o then_o jesus_n send_v two_o disciple_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o say_v to_o they_o 15_o go_v you_o into_o the_o town_n that_o be_v against_o you_o sunday_n and_o immediate_o ″_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v aught_o unto_o you_o say_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o forthwith_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o meek_a &_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o she_o that_o be_v use_v to_o the_o yoke_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o bring_v ″_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n and_o lay_v their_o garment_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o *_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o do_v cut_v bough_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v ″_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v jerusalem_n lent_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n 15._o of_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o see_v sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n 45._o and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o banker_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v pigeon_n he_o overthrewe_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o ″_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n âœ_o and_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o blind_a 11_o and_o the_o lame_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n see_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o have_v indignation_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o well_o 3._o have_v you_o never_o read_v that_o out_o of_o the_o ″_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o bethania_n and_o remain_v there_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n return_v into_o the_o city_n monday_n he_o be_v a_o hunger_a 13._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o see_v a_o certain_a 44._o figtree_n by_o the_o way_n side_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o he_o say_v to_o it_o never_o grow_v there_o fruit_n of_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o incontinent_a the_o figtree_n be_v wither_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o maruel_v say_v how_o be_v it_o wither_v incontinent_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 20._o *_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o stagger_v not_o tvesday_n not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o figtree_n shall_v you_o do_v but_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n take_v up_o and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n ″_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n 28._o say_v *_o ″_o in_o what_o power_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o 2_o i_o also_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o word_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v i_o i_o also_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n but_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o multitude_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o answer_v to_o jesus_n they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o he_o also_o say_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o â—_o the_o first_o he_o say_v son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o move_v with_o repentance_n he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o come_v to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o go_v lord_n and_o he_o go_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o of_o the_o two_o do_v the_o father_n will_v they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o whore_n go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o john_n come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o whore_n do_v believe_v he_o but_o you_o see_v it_o neither_o have_v you_o have_v repentance_n afterward_o to_o believe_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o a_o other_o parable_n hear_v you_o lent_n a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o householder_n who_o *_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n 1._o and_o make_v a_o hedge_n round_o about_o it_o 1._o and_o dig_v in_o it_o a_o press_n 9_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n draw_v nigh_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n
wing_n and_o thou_o wil._n will_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o behold_v your_o house_n shall_v be_v lest_o desert_n to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o from_o hence_o forth_o till_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord._n â—_o annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o 2._o chair_n of_o moses_n truth_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a of_o life_n yea_o though_o some_o traitor_n as_o ill_a as_o judas_n be_v bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v august_n epist_n 165._o 3._o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v 51._o why_o say_v s._n augustin_n done_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n thereof_o if_o for_o the_o man_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n any_o wrong_n to_o thou_o chair_n wherein_o they_o sit_v do_v he_o not_o commend_v that_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n reprove_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o which_o they_o say_v do_v you_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o defame_v blaspheme_v the_o see_v apostolic_a 61._o wherewith_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o again_o he_o say_v neither_o for_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o thou_o compare_v we_o not_o of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o malice_n do_v our_o lord_n command_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o chair_n very_o he_o figure_v his_o own_o for_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o chair_n be_v in_o no_o case_n forsake_v nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flock_n divide_v for_o the_o naughty_a pastor_n 6._o love_v the_o first_o place_n he_o condemn_v not_o due_a place_n of_o superiority_n give_v or_o take_v of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n but_o ambitious_a seek_v for_o the_o same_o and_o their_o proud_a hart_n and_o wicked_a intention_n which_o he_o see_v within_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v bold_o reprehend_v they_o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n arch-heretike_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v one_o master_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o under_o he_o one_o vicar_n with_o who_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v one_o because_o they_o teach_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o arch-heretike_n it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diverse_a master_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n arius_n a_o rabbi_n among_o the_o arian_n luther_n among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o among_o the_o caluinist_n caluin_n 10._o master_n father_n wiclefe_v and_o the_o like_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v hereupon_o condemn_v degree_n of_o school_n and_o title_n of_o doctor_n and_o master_n where_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reprove_v s._n paul_n for_o call_v himself_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o for_o say_v 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v the_o other_o word_n follow_v against_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v call_v father_n as_o well_o may_v they_o by_o this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o carnal_a father_n and_o blame_v s._n paul_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o only_a spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o but_o in_o deed_n nothing_o be_v here_o forbid_a but_o the_o contentious_a division_n and_o partiality_n of_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o ringleader_n of_o schism_n and_o sect_n as_o donatus_n arius_n luther_n caluin_n 11._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n priesthood_n in_o all_o these_o reprehension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n never_o reprehend_v priest_n by_o that_o name_n cypr._n ep_v 65._o whereas_o our_o heretic_n use_v this_o name_n of_o purpose_n in_o reproach_n and_o despite_n 14._o pray_v long_a prayer_n intention_n they_o be_v not_o reprehend_v here_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v good_a as_o long_a prayer_n make_v proselyte_n garnish_v the_o prophets_n sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o intention_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n mat._n 6._o 15._o double_o more_o faith_n they_o that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v only_a faith_n do_v make_v such_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v proselyte_n child_n of_o hell_n far_o more_o than_o before_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 26._o 19_o sanctifi_v note_v that_o donary_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o touch_v the_o altar_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o now_o special_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thereupon_o by_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o the_o altar_n itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v whereof_o theophylacte_n write_v thus_o upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o old_a la_o christ_n permit_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o altar_n theophyl_n but_o with_o we_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o gift_n 23._o for_o the_o host_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n also_o sanctify_v by_o they_o 21._o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o swear_n by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n be_v all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o gospel_n it_o be_v who_o saint_n they_o be_v 28._o appear_v to_o man_n christ_n may_v bold_o reprehend_v they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o for_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o intention_n but_o we_o that_o can_v not_o see_v within_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v man_n external_a good_a do_n hypocrisy_n but_o judge_v of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v 29._o garnish_n christ_n blame_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o entwyte_v they_o of_o their_o malice_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o that_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o father_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o their_o father_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n hilar._n chap._n xxiiii_o to_o his_o disciple_n by_o occasion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n destruction_n he_o foretell_v *_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o special_o 14_o the_o church_n full_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n 15_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a consummation_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n with_o his_o pass_a great_a persecution_n and_o seduction_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 29_o then_o incontinent_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n in_o those_o misery_n under_o antichrist_n 35_o as_o for_o the_o moment_n to_o we_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o know_v it_o 37_o but_o rather_o every_o man_n to_o watch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unprovided_a when_o he_o come_v to_o each_o one_o particular_o by_o death_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v 1_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 5_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v â—_o not_o be_v leave_v here_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o mount-olivet_a martyr_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v â—_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o night_n beware_v that_o no_o man_n â—_o seduce_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v â—_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n &_o bruit_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o these_o
and_o grace_n that_o ensue_v by_o christ_n jesus_n note_v also_o that_o as_o then_o in_o circuncision_n baptism_n so_o now_o in_o baptism_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o name_n be_v give_v and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o name_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o strange_a profane_a and_o secular_a name_n now_o a_o day_n to_o common_a and_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o *_o catechism_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n fine_a take_v name_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o virtue_n 75._o justice_n before_o he_o imputative_a here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a justice_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v man_n such_o justice_n text_n 78._o the_o orient_a marvel_v not_o if_o heretic_n control_v the_o old_a authentical_a translation_n as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a whereas_o here_o they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o control_v not_o only_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beza_n but_o also_o s._n luke_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ii_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8_o and_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o 21_o his_o circuncision_n 22_o his_o presentation_n together_o with_o simeon_n as_o also_o annes_n attestation_n and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n illumination_n 41_o his_o annual_a ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o his_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n show_v among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o edict_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o first_o enrol_v be_v make_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n cyrinus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v enroll_v supputation_n every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jewrie_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v call_v bethâ—lehem_n for-because_a he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o be_v enroll_v with_o marie_n his_o despoused_a wife_n that_o be_v with_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v there_o her_o day_n be_v full_o come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o swaddle_v he_o in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n watch_v and_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v beside_o they_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n mass_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o â—men_n of_o good_a will_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o candlemas_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o let_v we_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o speed_n and_o they_o find_v marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o infant_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v it_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o concern_v this_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v marvel_v and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o marie_n ″_o keep_v all_o these_o word_n confer_v they_o in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o 1._o and_o *_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v expire_v 12._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circuncise_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v *_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n 31._o before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o day_n and_o after_o the_o day_n be_v full_o end_v of_o her_o purification_n *_o according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n 6._o they_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 2_o that_o every_o male_a open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sacrifice_n *_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 8._o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n name_v simeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o religious_a expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n unless_o he_o see_v first_o the_o 41._o christ_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o his_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o now_o thou_o do_v dimisse_fw-la thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n complin_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o a_o light_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v marueling_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v to_o marie_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o be_v set_v ″_o unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o death_n thou_o own_o soul_n shall_v a_o sword_n pierce_v that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o there_o be_v anne_n a_o prophetisse_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o day_n and_o have_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v ″_o a_o widow_n until_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n ″_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o she_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n sudden_o come_v in_o confess_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n into_o their_o city_n nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v spirit_n strong_a '_o full_o of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o
verse_n 41_o and_o his_o parent_n go_v every_o year_n unto_o jerusalem_n 17._o *_o at_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelue_v year_n old_a epiphanâ—e_n they_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o have_v end_v the_o day_n when_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v it_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n they_o come_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v into_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v that_o hear_v he_o upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o see_v he_o they_o wonder_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o so_o do_v to_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o sorow_v do_v seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v ″_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o word_n in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 14._o man_n of_o good_a wil._n will_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o peace_n of_o mind_n or_o salvation_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a will_n because_o he_o work_v not_o our_o good_a against_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n concur_v aug._n quaest_n ad_fw-la simp_o li._n 1._o q._n 2._o to_o 4._o 19_o keep_v al._n contemplation_n our_o lady_n though_o little_a he_o speak_v of_o she_o concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o teach_v or_o dispute_v in_o public_a of_o high_a mystery_n yet_o she_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n and_o wise_o note_v and_o contemplate_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o say_v about_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o conception_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o ascension_n 34._o to_o the_o ruin_n therefore_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v else_o where_o call_v a_o stumble_a stone_n because_o many_o will_v stumble_v at_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n themselves_o other_o some_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o grace_n from_o sin_n to_o justice_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n say_v we_o be_v to_o some_o the_o odour_n of_o life_n 16_o unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o odour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o cause_v death_n but_o because_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o preach_n wilful_o incur_v deadly_a sin_n and_o damnation_n 38._o a_o widow_n mark_v that_o widowhod_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o widowhod_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v here_o commend_v 7._o to_o wit_n fast_v pray_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n more_o at_o large_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o widowhod_n and_o virginity_n as_o be_v profession_n more_o apt_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 37._o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v religion_n serve_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v divine_a worship_n unto_o god_n as_o by_o prayer_n so_o also_o by_o fast_v so_o that_o fast_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n whereby_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n as_o we_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o not_o use_v only_o to_o subdue_v our_o flesh_n much_o less_o as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o poliicie_n 61._o subject_a to_o they_o parent_n all_o child_n may_v learn_v hereby_o that_o great_a aught_o to_o be_v their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n chap._n iii_o christ_n john_n to_o prepare_v all_o to_o christ_n as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o baptize_v they_o to_o penance_n 7_o insinuate_v their_o reprobation_n and_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n 10_o teach_v also_o and_o exhort_v each_o sort_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 15_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o christ_n will_v also_o judge_v his_o baptize_v 19_o johns_n imprisonment_n 21_o christ_n be_v himself_o also_o baptize_v of_o john_n have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n 23_o as_o he_o who_o generation_n reduce_v we_o again_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n advent_a pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o jewrie_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o philip_n his_o brother_n tetrarch_n of_o ituréa_n and_o the_o country_n trachonîtis_n and_o lysanias_n tetrarch_n of_o abilina_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 2_o under_o the_o high_a priest_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v upon_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharie_n 1._o in_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jordan_n 1._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n penance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o crooked_a thing_n shall_v become_v straight_o and_o rough_a way_n plain_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 7._o *_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o satisfactory_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n and_o do_v you_o not_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n fire_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n be_v shall_v be_v '_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o multitude_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o damnation_n he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o publican_n also_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o also_o do_v and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o vex_v not_o neither_o calumniate_v any_o man_n and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o stipend_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o christ_n the_o people_n imagine_v and_o all_o man_n think_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n 11._o lest_o perhaps_o he_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o john_n answer_v 8_o say_v unto_o all_o *_o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o with_o water_n johns_n but_o there_o 26._o shall_v come_v '_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o
the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o exhort_v do_v he_o evangelise_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 3_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o philips_n brother_n '_o wife_n 17._o and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o he_o add_v this_o also_o above_o all_o and_o shut_v up_o john_n into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v 13._o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v 9_o heaven_n be_v open_v 32._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o corporal_a shape_n as_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v ″_o of_o heli_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o be_v of_o matthat_n who_o be_v of_o levi_n who_o be_v of_o melchi_n who_o be_v of_o janné_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v of_o matthathias_n who_o be_v of_o amos_n who_o be_v of_o naum_n who_o be_v of_o hesli_n who_o be_v of_o naggé_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o be_v of_o mahath_n who_o be_v of_o matthathias_n who_o be_v of_o semei_n who_o be_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o juda_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o who_o be_v of_o johanna_n who_o be_v of_o resa_n who_o be_v of_o zorobabel_n who_o be_v of_o salathiel_n who_o be_v of_o neri_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o be_v of_o melchi_n who_o be_v of_o addi_fw-la who_o be_v of_o cosam_n who_o be_v of_o elmadan_n who_o be_v of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o be_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v of_o eliézer_n who_o be_v of_o jorim_n who_o be_v of_o matthat_n who_o be_v of_o levi_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o who_o be_v of_o simeon_n who_o be_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o jona_n who_o be_v of_o eliacim_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 31_o who_o be_v of_o melcha_n who_o be_v of_o menna_n who_o be_v of_o matthatha_n who_o be_v of_o nathan_n who_o be_v of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o who_o be_v of_o jessé_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o obed_n who_o be_v of_o booz_n who_o be_v of_o salmon_n who_o be_v of_o naasson_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o be_v of_o aminadab_n who_o be_v of_o aram_n who_o be_v of_o efron_n who_o be_v of_o phares_n who_o be_v of_o judas_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o be_v of_o jocob_n who_o be_v of_o isaac_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v of_o tharé_n who_o be_v of_o nachor_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o who_o be_v of_o sarug_n who_o be_v of_o ragau_n who_o be_v of_o phaleg_n who_o be_v of_o heber_n who_o be_v of_o salé_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o itself_o who_o be_v of_o cainan_n who_o be_v of_o arphaxad_n who_o be_v of_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v of_o noë_n who_o be_v of_o lamech_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o who_o be_v of_o mathusalé_n who_o be_v of_o henoch_n who_o be_v of_o jare_v who_o be_v of_o malaleel_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o who_o be_v of_o henos_n who_o be_v of_o seth_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 20._o he_o add_v this_o above_o al._n the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n that_o can_v not_o only_o not_o abide_v to_o hear_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o punish_v by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o as_o reprehend_v they_o for_o the_o same_o special_o if_o they_o warn_v they_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v from_o god_n be_v exceed_v great_a 23._o of_o heli._n whereas_o in_o s._n matthew_n pedigree_n jacob_n be_v father_n to_o joseph_n and_o here_o heli_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o mathan_n name_v in_o s._n matthew_n of_o his_o wife_n call_v escha_n beget_v jacob_n and_o after_o his_o death_n melchi_n name_v here_o in_o s._n luke_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n beget_v heli_n so_o that_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brethren_n of_o one_o mother_n this_o heli_n therefore_o marry_v and_o die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n his_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o beget_v joseph_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n heli._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jacob_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v beget_v he_o and_o heli_n be_v his_o legal_a father_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o s._n luke_n signify_v euseb_n li._n 1_o ec._n hist_o c._n 7_o hiero._n in_o 6._o 1_o mat._n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 2._o 3_o de_fw-la con_fw-la euang._n chap._n four_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o prepare_v himself_o before_o his_o manifestation_n overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 14_o then_o begin_v glorious_o in_o galilee_n 16_o he_o show_v to_o they_o of_o nazareth_n his_o commission_n out_o of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 23_o insinuate_v by_o occasion_n the_o jew_v his_o countryman_n reprobation_n 31_o in_o capharnaum_n his_o doctrine_n be_v admire_v 33_o special_o for_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 38._o from_o which_o go_v to_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v there_o much_o more_o power_n 42_o then_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v afterward_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o galilee_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o return_v from_o jordan_n 12_o and_o be_v drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o quadrage_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o those_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o be_v a_o hunger_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n make_v answer_n unto_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v that_o not_o in_o bread_n alone_o shall_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o devil_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v this_o whole_a power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o to_o i_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o do_v give_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v adore_v before_o i_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v 11._o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o 11._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o from_o hence_o downward_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o church_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o that_o they_o preserve_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o all_o the_o tentation_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n ″_o depart_a from_o he_o until_o a_o time_n galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 12._o and_o the_o fame_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o he_o 14_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v magnify_v of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o 54._o and_o he_o enter_v synagogue_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n 1._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o read_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o book_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o 43_o and_o as_o he_o unfold_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o for_o which_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o evangelise_v unto_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o contrite_a of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o captive_n remission_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o dimisse_fw-la the_o bruise_a unto_o remission_n to_o
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o ″_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a ″_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o ″_o half-dead_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ″_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â—_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
one_o groat_n do_v she_o not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o until_o she_o find_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v call_v together_o her_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n ″_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n upon_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v lent_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o substance_n that_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o young_a son_n gather_v all_o his_o thing_n together_o go_v from_o home_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o he_o waste_v his_o substance_n live_v riotous_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o fall_v a_o sore_a famine_n in_o that_o country_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o need_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o go_v and_o cleaved_a to_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o farm_n to_o feed_v swine_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n of_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_v do_v eat_v and_o no_o body_n give_v unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o return_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o of_o my_o father_n hireling_n have_v abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o i_o here_o perish_v for_o famine_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o be_o not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hireling_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o of_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n and_o run_v to_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o his_o son_n say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n quick_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o steal_v and_o do_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n upon_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o bring_v ″_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o make_v merry_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v merry_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v music_n and_o dance_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v come_v and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o he_o have_v indignation_n and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o his_o father_n therefore_o go_v forth_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o his_o father_n behold_v so_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o and_o i_o never_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n and_o thou_o do_v never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n to_o make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o after_o that_o thy_o son_n this_o that_o have_v devour_v his_o substance_n with_o whore_n be_v come_v thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a because_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xv._o 7._o then_o upon_o ninety_o nine_o just_a penitent_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o man_n in_o earth_n do_v for_o all_o that_o esteem_v more_o of_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o they_o do_v of_o they_o that_o continue_v just_a and_o godly_a though_o by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n and_o present_a affection_n of_o joy_n that_o man_n take_v and_o express_v in_o such_o alteration_n and_o new_a fall_v good_a it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n be_v exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o give_v his_o saint_n new_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n in_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o before_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o celestial_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o every_o sinner_n conversion_n heart_n they_o know_v then_o and_o have_v care_n of_o we_o yea_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v open_a to_o they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o betwixt_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n 14._o the_o one_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o near_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o they_o see_v and_o know_v our_o affair_n as_o the_o other_o 23._o the_o fat_a calf_n this_o feast_n and_o festivitie_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o qu._n euang._n c._n 33._o to_o 4._o be_v now_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n be_v dilate_v and_o spread_v altar_n for_o that_o calf_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n and_o also_o feed_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o as_o the_o calf_n signify_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o first_o stole_n may_v signify_v our_o innocence_n restore_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n other_o grace_n and_o gift_n give_v we_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o he_o teach_v the_o scotfree_a to_o procure_v heaven_n with_o their_o riches_n 14_o and_o be_v therefore_o deride_v of_o the_o covetous_a pharisee_n who_o see_v temporal_a riches_n promise_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o now_o be_v come_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o in_o no_o jot_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 19_o foretell_v they_o also_o that_o the_o covetous_a jewis_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n when_o poor_a laxarus_fw-la the_o penitent_a gentle_o shall_v rest_v in_o his_o bosom_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n pentecost_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n that_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d bailife_n &_o he_o be_v il_fw-mi report_v of_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o hear_v i_o this_o of_o thou_o render_v account_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d bailiship_n for_o now_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bailife_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o bailife_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o bailiship_n dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bailiship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o call_v together_o every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v my_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o pipe_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o write_v fifty_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o after_o that_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o but_o thou_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v who_o say_v a_o hundred_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v eighty_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o ″_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o bailife_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wiser_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o their_o generation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v ″_o they_o may_v
to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o bargain_v to_o give_v he_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o promise_v and_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o apart_o from_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n come_v 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pasche_n shall_v be_v kill_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n thursday_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o pasche_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o they_o say_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v as_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o good_a manof_n the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v to_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o inn_n where_o i_o may_v eat_v the_o pasche_n with_o my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o great_a refectorie_n adorn_v and_o there_o prepare_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v find_v as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o and_o prepare_v the_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelue_v apostle_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o ″_o with_o desire_v i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pasche_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o from_o this_o time_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o ″_o take_n the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o take_a bread_n 22._o he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v ″_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ″_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 24._o ″_o do_v this_o ″_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o chalice_n also_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v place_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n ″_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ″_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o but_o yet_o behold_v 20._o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n 18_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n go_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v but_o yet_o wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o *_o and_o there_o fall_v also_o a_o contention_n between_o they_o 25._o which_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a 42._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o you_o not_o so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o become_v as_o the_o young_a &_o he_o that_o be_v the_o leader_n as_o the_o waiter_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o which_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n or_o he_o that_o minister_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v but_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o &_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v remain_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o i_o dispose_v to_o you_o as_o my_o father_n dispose_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v upon_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n &_o may_v sit_v supremacy_n upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v ″_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n with_o thou_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n 30._o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v *_o i_o say_n to_o thou_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v to_o day_n till_o thou_o deny_v thrice_o that_o thou_o know_a i_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o *_o without_o purse_n and_o skrippe_v and_o shoe_n 4._o do_v you_o lack_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o say_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o say_v therefore_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o likewise_o also_o a_o skrippe_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o yet_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o 12_o and_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v he_o repute_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o they_o say_v lord_n loe_o two_o sword_n here_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o 32._o âœ_o verse_n 39_o *_o and_o go_v forth_o he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n into_o mount-olivet_a and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o he_o say_v to_o they_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o he_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v he_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o saying_n father_n if_o thou_o will_v transfer_v this_o chalice_n from_o i_o but_o yet_o not_o my_o will_v but_o thou_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v the_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o his_o sweat_n become_v as_o drop_n of_o blood_n trikle_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o pensifenes_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o arise_v pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o multitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi go_v before_o they_o and_o approach_v to_o jesus_n for_o to_o kiss_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v be_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 51_o but_o jesus_n answer_v say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n he_o heal_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o thief_n be_v you_o come_v forth_o with_o sword_n and_o club_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o do_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n but_o peter_n follow_v a_o far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o court_n &_o they_o sit_v about_o it_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o who_o when_o a_o certain_a wench_n see_v sit_v at_o the_o light_n and_o have_v behold_v he_o she_o say_v this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o after_o a_o while_o a_o other_o man_n see_v he_o say_v and_o thou_o be_v of_o they_o but_o peter_n say_v o_o man_n i_o be_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o after_o the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o hour_n a_o certain_a other_o man_n affirm_v
while_o he_o ″_o bless_a they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o they_o adore_v go_v back_o into_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n annotation_n chap._n xxiiii_o 30._o take_v bread_n the_o father_n in_o diverse_a place_n take_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n author_n operis_fw-la imperf_n ho._n 17._o s._n augustine_n li._n 39_o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euang._n c._n 25_o &_o ser_n 140_o the_o temp_n &_o ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n q._n 1â—_n paulinus_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n before_o that_o among_o s._n augustine_n venerable_a bede_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n theophylacte_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n kind_n the_o form_n of_o solemn_a take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n exceed_v proper_a to_o the_o consecration_n and_o common_a to_o none_o other_o vulgar_a benediction_n nor_o any_o where_o use_v but_o in_o christ_n miraculous_a multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o the_o singular_a effect_n in_o notify_v christ_n unto_o they_o do_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o be_v it_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o warrant_n of_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n 46._o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v church_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v about_o his_o church_n as_o where_o it_o shall_v begin_v unit_fw-la to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o wit_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v we_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o err_v neither_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n nor_o in_o the_o bride_n 10._o for_o this_o make_v manifest_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o particular_a country_n draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o foresay_a only_o true_a church_n which_o from_o jerusalem_n so_o grow_v 14._o over_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v 50._o bless_a they_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n 6._o prefigure_v special_o therein_o by_o melchisedec_n way_n often_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o 16._o sometime_o by_o word_n as_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o sometime_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n and_o now_o here_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o farewell_n in_o what_o form_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v but_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o in_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n bless_v his_o nephew_n for_o signification_n of_o christ_n benediction_n cross_n for_o now_o the_o cross_n begin_v to_o be_v glorious_a among_o the_o faithful_a 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 27._o by_o the_o father_n which_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n use_v that_o sign_n for_o a_o external_a note_n of_o benediction_n yea_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o ps_n 30._o conc._n 3_o that_o christ_n himself_o not_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v his_o sign_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o our_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o feat_n of_o shame_n fastnes_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o form_n can_v a_o christian_a man_n use_v rather_o to_o bless_v himself_o or_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v a_o convenient_a memorial_n of_o the_o same_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n bless_v with_o a_o external_a sign_n no_o man_n can_v reprehend_v be_v warrant_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n and_o action_n â€_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n s_o johns_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o solemn_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o while_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o baptise_v chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o his_o act_n in_o jury_n have_v now_o begin_v his_o solemn_a manifestation_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o second_o easter_n or_o pasche_n of_o his_o preach_n chap._n 5._o for_o of_o the_o first_o pasche_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 2_o 13_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o feast_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 39_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v think_v of_o good_a author_n to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o his_o act_n in_o galilee_n and_o in_o jurine_n about_o the_o three_o pasche_n and_o after_o it_o cap._n 6_o to_o the_o 12._o for_o so_o we_o have_v chap._n 6_o 4_o and_o pasche_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o four_o part_n be_v of_o the_o four_o pasche_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n 11_o 55_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n by_o which_o division_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o evangelist_n writing_n after_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o omit_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n because_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v they_o at_o large_a and_o to_o report_v his_o act_n do_v in_o jury_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o jury_n with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o country_n there_o abide_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o learning_n in_o the_o la_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n find_v in_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a resistance_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v do_v by_o this_o occasion_n much_o more_o plain_o then_o in_o galilee_n both_o say_v and_o prove_v at_o sundry_a time_n even_o every_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v unto_o they_o &_o expect_v of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o also_o the_o natural_a consubstantial_a &_o coëternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o now_o have_v send_v he_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o serve_v best_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n jesus_n that_o thereby_o the_o gentile_n may_v see_v how_o worthy_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v who_o have_v refuse_v yea_o &_o crucify_v such_o a_o one_o and_o how_o well_o &_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o purpose_n 31._o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n say_v these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v catal._n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o life_n john_n the_o apostle_n 20._o who_o jesus_n love_v very_o much_o the_o 21._o son_n of_o zebedee_n 21._o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n 2._o who_o herod_n after_o our_o lord_n passion_n behead_v last_o of_o all_o write_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n against_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o special_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n then_o rise_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marie_n whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o utter_v his_o divine_a nativity_n of_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o own_o place_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o second_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n fourtene_a year_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n he_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n but_o after_o that_o domitian_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o act_n for_o his_o pass_a cruelty_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n under_o nerua_n the_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n he_o found_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o
wear_v with_o old_a age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_v year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v beside_o the_o same_o city_n who_o excellency_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n thus_o brief_o describe_v li._n 1._o adverse_a jovinianum_fw-la john_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o be_v the_o young_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n find_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o be_v 20._o move_v love_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o 20._o lie_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n dare_v not_o ask_v 20._o he_o desire_v he_o to_o ask_v and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o marie_n magdalen_n have_v report_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o both_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o but_o he_o come_v thither_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o fish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v who_o they_o see_v 7._o only_o the_o virgin_n know_v the_o virgin_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n this_o john_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n because_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o master_n a_o evangelist_n because_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o except_o matthew_n none_o other_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n do_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o see_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n where_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apocalypse_n contain_v infinite_a mystery_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v tertullian_n also_o report_v that_o at_o rome_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o barrel_n of_o hot_a boil_a oil_n he_o come_v forth_o more_o pure_a and_o fresh_a or_o lively_a than_o he_o go_v in_o yea_o and_o his_o gospel_n itself_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n matthew_n begin_v to_o write_v as_o of_o a_o man_n mark_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n and_o esay_n luke_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o zacharie_n the_o first_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n because_o of_o the_o genealogy_n the_o second_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o three_o the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n because_o of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o john_n as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v to_o the_o thing_n on_o high_a &_o mount_v to_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n thus_o far_o s._n herome_n upon_o this_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o famous_a commentary_n of_o s._n augustine_n call_v tractatus_fw-la in_o euang._n joan._n to_o 9_o and_o twelue_fw-mi book_n of_o s._n cyrils_n commentary_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o evangelist_n part_n commend_v christ_n as_o be_v god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a to_o the_o gentile_n baptise_v and_o set_v out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o receive_v he_o 19_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n first_o to_o the_o solemn_a legacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 29_o second_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o 35_o three_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n also_o put_v they_o over_o from_o himself_o to_o jesus_n who_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 40_o and_o so_o begin_v he_o also_o to_o have_v disciple_n verse_n 1_o in_o the_o begin_n ″_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v ″_o with_o god_n and_o ″_o god_n be_v the_o word_n mass_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ″_o by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v make_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v make_v '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o ″_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o will_v of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o ″_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n est._n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o john_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o god_n be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o la_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o verity_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o god_n ″_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v johns_n testimony_n advent_a when_o the_o jew_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o 5_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o *_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 15._o be_v thou_o 40._o *_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n âœ_o verse_n 22_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o 11._o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v *_o 3._o i_o baptize_v in_o water_n 8._o but_o there_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v make_v before_o i_o who_o latcher_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethania_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o epiphanie_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n sin_n '_o of_o the_o world_n mass_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v in_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o john_n give_v testimony_n say_v that_o i_o see_v ″_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v in_o water_n he_o say_v to_o i_o he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o i_o give_v testimony_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n
he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v forth_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a bind_v foot_n and_o hand_n with_o wind_a band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ministry_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v to_o marie_n and_o martha_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v week_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o sign_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o so_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o io._n take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o but_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o ″_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v disperse_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o from_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o devise_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o desert_n unto_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v ephrem_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o pasche_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o they_o seek_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o they_o commune_v one_o with_o a_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v tell_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 31._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n person_n marvel_v not_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n or_o person_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v many_o way_n wicked_a and_o in_o part_n a_o usurper_n and_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v to_o decline_v and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n new_a ordinance_n have_v yet_o some_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n of_o truth_n which_o himself_o mean_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n 23._o *_o who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fall_v though_o the_o person_n which_o occupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v chap._n xii_o the_o ruler_n deal_v as_o if_o he_o hide_v himself_o 1_o he_o come_v to_o bethania_n â—_o where_o by_o occasion_n of_o judas_n the_o thief_n murmur_v at_o marie_n magdalen_n costly_a devotion_n jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v his_o death_n 12_o from_o thence_o though_o they_o do_v now_o intend_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o he_o ride_v open_o into_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n confess_v with_o their_o acclamation_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n 20_o where_o certain_a gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o 22_o he_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o to_o be_v now_o instant_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 28_o the_o father_n also_o answer_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n 37_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n continue_v incredulous_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o they_o 42_o though_o many_o believe_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o 44_o whereupon_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o and_o damnable_a to_o despise_v he_o verse_n 1_o jesus_n therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o pasche_n come_v to_o bethánia_n 3._o where_o lazarus_n be_v week_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a eve_o who_o jesus_n raise_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n there_o and_o martha_n minister_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o 26._o marie_n therefore_o take_v a_o pound_v of_o ointment_n of_o right_a spikenard_n precious_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v of_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariote_n he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three-hundred_n penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o not_o because_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v ″_o a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o purse_n carry_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v let_v she_o alone_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o allow_v burial_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o necessity_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n devise_v for_o to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o many_o for_o he_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o week_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n sunday_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o take_v the_o 35._o bough_n of_o palm_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v 26._o hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o jesus_n find_v a_o young_a ass_n 9_o and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o these_o thing_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o know_v at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o give_v testimony_n which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o therefore_o also_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sign_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o do_v you_o see_v that_o we_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a gentile_n of_o they_o that_o jerusalem_n come_v up_o to_o adore_v in_o the_o festival_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o these_o therefore_o come_v to_o philippe_n who_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o philippe_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n &_o philippe_n tell_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o 10._o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n die_v itself_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o
such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v how_o ready_o the_o gentile_n in_o so_o many_o nation_n 19_o be_v convert_v by_o one_o apostle_n only_o who_o from_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o illyâ—icum_n replenish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o work_n so_o make_v by_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o rest_n 9_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o touch_v that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circuncision_n nevertheless_o before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n not_o only_o be_v the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a act._n the_o last_o chap._n there_o plant_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o as_o likewise_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o first_o gentile_n before_o that_o s._n paul_n begin_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o so_o not_o able_a be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o s._n paul_n writing_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o before_o he_o come_v thither_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o nation_n whereof_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n 43._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n yield_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o before_o we_o note_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v read_v both_o at_o matin_n and_o mass_n through_o out_o the_o year_n in_o their_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n so_o the_o book_n follow_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o say_a service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o epistle_n and_o lesson_n in_o their_o time_n &_o place_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o every_o of_o they_o see_v the_o very_a same_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 33._o s._n augustine_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 139_o 140_o 141_o 144._o s._n leo_n ser._n 2_o &_o 4_o the_o quadrag_n &_o ser._n 13_o &_o 19_o the_o pass_n domini_fw-la s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 40_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o chap._n i._n part_n christ_n now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v church_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v foretell_v where_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v begin_v his_o church_n and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o 9_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o two_o angel_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o his_o second_o come_v 14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o expectation_n 15_o peter_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o vicarship_n give_v instruction_n and_o order_n by_o which_o mathias_n be_v elect_v apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n verse_n 1_o the_o *_o first_o treatise_n i_o make_v of_o thing_n all_o thing_n 3._o o_o theophilus_n day_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n two_o until_o the_o day_n wherein_o ″_o give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v he_o be_v assumpt_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o whon_n he_o show_v also_o himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o they_o &_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o 49._o *_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 26._o which_o you_o *_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o by_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o john_n in_o deed_n baptize_v with_o ghost_n water_n but_o *_o you_o shall_v be_v baptism_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n 16._o â—_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v assemble_v ask_v he_o say_v lord_n whether_o at_o this_o time_n will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o ″_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v time_n or_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n 51._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v elevate_v and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v ″_o assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivet_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n distant_a a_o sabbath_n journey_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n society_n peter_n &_o john_n james_n and_o andrew_n philippe_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelóte_v and_o jude_n of_o james._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o al_n these_o be_v perseuér_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n with_o the_o 1579._o woman_n and_o ″_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o â—4_n in_o those_o day_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o you_o man_n brethren_n *_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n 9_o who_o be_v the_o *_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n 18_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v possess_v a_o *_o field_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v make_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacel-dema_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 26._o be_v their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o to_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o therefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v assemble_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v assumpt_v from_o we_o again_o there_o must_v one_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o witness_v with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n who_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n that_o know_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v of_o these_o two_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v they_o ″_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 2._o give_v commandment_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o baptize_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a commission_n and_o charge_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n steed_n and_o right_o the_o which_o regiment_n be_v give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o for_o ever_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o us._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o nor_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o other_o god_n secret_n this_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o
12_o and_o other_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n with_o miracle_n 13_o and_o with_o scripture_n 22_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n do_v write_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 30_o and_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o be_v straightway_o quiet_v in_o mind_n 36_o after_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n think_v to_o go_v again_o their_o above_o say_a circuit_n together_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o mark_v part_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n 2._o that_o *_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o no_o little_a sedition_n therefore_o be_v rise_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o ″_o appoint_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o &_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n '_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n unto_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o they_o therefore_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n pass_v through_o phoenîce_n and_o samaria_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o make_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o galat._n ancient_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v command_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o ″_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ″_o assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o end_n great_a disputation_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o they_o 20._o man_n brethren_z you_o know_v that_o *_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o ″_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n 45._o give_v testimony_n *_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 31._o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n tell_v what_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n ″_o james_n answer_v say_v man_n brethren_n hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o to_o this_o accord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v re-edify_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o i_o will_v re-edify_v and_o set_v it_o up_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v invocate_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v his_o own_o work_n know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o which_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o contamination_n of_o idol_n and_o ″_o fornication_n and_o strangle_v thing_n and_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagog_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o they_o &_o to_o send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n &_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o thing_n writing_n by_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a ″_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o it_o have_v please_v we_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o to_o choose_v out_o man_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o with_o our_o dear_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n &_o silas_n who_o themselves_o also_o will_v in_o word_n report_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a ″_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n from_o the_o which_o thing_n keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o therefore_o be_v dimiss_v go_v down_o to_o antioch_n and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o ″_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o judas_n and_o silas_n themselves_o also_o be_v prophet_n with_o many_o word_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o they_o be_v with_o peace_n dimiss_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o silas_n to_o remain_v there_o and_o judas_n depart_v alone_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o evangelize_a with_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o laity_n visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o *_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 14._o how_o they_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n will_v have_v take_v with_o they_o john_n also_o that_o be_v surname_v mark_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o as_o who_o *_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o out_o of_o pamphylia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o there_o rise_v a_o ″_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o that_o barnabas_n in_o deed_n take_v mark_v sail_v to_o cypress_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o paul_n choose_v silas_n depart_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 1._o appoint_a we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o religion_n between_o the_o teacher_n or_o other_o christian_a people_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o either_o part_n for_o so_o of_o contentious_a part_n take_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o the_o more_o writing_n wrestle_v strive_v there_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o fancy_n cloak_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n the_o more_o schism_n sect_n and_o division_n will_v fall_v as_o we_o see_v special_o in_o the_o restless_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n who_o factor_n admit_v no_o judge_n stand_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o no_o
the_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v that_o thou_o speak_v of_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o thou_o bring_v in_o certain_a new_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n may_v mean_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o stranger_n seiourn_v there_o employ_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o speak_v 9_o or_o to_o hear_v some_o news_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o areopagus_n say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o perceive_v you_o as_o it_o be_v superstitious_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v your_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n idol_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n also_o whereupon_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n that_o therefore_o which_o you_o worship_v not_o know_v it_o the_o same_o do_v i_o preach_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n dwell_v 48._o not_o in_o *_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 48._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o neither_o be_v he_o serve_v with_o man_n hand_n need_v any_o thing_n whereas_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o make_v of_o one_o all_o mankind_n to_o inhabit_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n assign_v set_v time_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o to_o seek_v god_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v or_o find_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poëte_n say_v aratus_n for_o of_o his_o kind_n also_o we_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n kind_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n the_o grave_v of_o art_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o time_n true_o of_o this_o ignorance_n whereas_o god_n despise_v now_o he_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o where_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n by_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v give_v all_o man_n faith_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a certain_a in_o deed_n mock_v but_o certain_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o concern_v this_o point_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o so_o paul_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o certain_a man_n join_v unto_o he_o do_v believe_v areopagita_n among_o who_o be_v also_o dionysius_n areopagîta_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v dámaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o heater_n must_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n whether_o their_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o so_o reject_v that_o that_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o here_o the_o sheep_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o people_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a disorder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o new_a be_v yet_o extant_a common_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n whether_o he_o allege_v scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o can_v read_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n crucify_a rise_v scripture_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o expound_v they_o understand_v and_o never_o before_o though_o they_o read_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o read_v every_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n declare_v &_o allege_v most_o evident_o for_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o heretic_n in_o sennon_n or_o otherwise_o and_o it_o do_v the_o catholic_n good_a &_o much_o confirm_v they_o to_o view_v diligent_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o catholic_a preacher_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n for_o all_o that_o over_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hear_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 22._o superstitious_a s._n paul_n call_v not_o they_o superstitious_a for_o adore_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n with_o much_o devotion_n or_o many_o ceremony_n or_o in_o comely_a prescribe_a order_n superstition_n or_o for_o do_v due_a reverence_n to_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o memory_n image_n or_o monument_n or_o for_o keep_v the_o prescribe_a law_n day_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o fulfil_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n or_o for_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o cap_v and_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o for_o religious_o use_v creature_n sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o name_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a observation_n for_o which_o our_o new_a master_n condemn_v the_o catholic_a people_n of_o superstition_n themselves_o whole_o void_a of_o that_o vice_n by_o all_o wise_a man_n judgement_n superstition_n because_o they_o have_v in_o manner_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v epicureians_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o superstition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n consist_v in_o excess_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v void_a but_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o superstitious_a for_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o god_n that_o be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o for_o thus_o their_o altar_n be_v inscribe_v dijs_fw-la asia_n europa_n &_o lybia_n deo_fw-la ignoto_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o lybia_n 26._o to_o the_o unknowen_a and_o strange_a god_n this_o superstition_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n superstition_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o by_o martyr_n holy_a life_n and_o death_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o her_o adversary_n definition_n of_o superstition_n for_o they_o will_v imply_v therein_o all_o true_a religion_n 29._o this_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n of_o what_o form_n or_o sort_n so_o ever_o that_o be_v like_a to_o god_n essence_n or_o to_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_n do_v paint_v or_o grave_n their_o idol_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n image_n which_o be_v not_o make_v either_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n or_o to_o be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o godhead_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o form_n of_o man_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v true_o express_v as_o other_o man_n by_o their_o purtraite_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dooâ—e_n angel_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o to_o paint_v or_o grave_n any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o they_o appear_v visible_o and_o corporal_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a or_o unlawful_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o form_n and_o therefore_o to_o paint_v or_o portrait_n the_o father_n also_o be_v the_o first_o person_n 22._o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o vision_n to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o daniel_n as_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o three_o angel_n
at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o i_o desyre_v condemnation_n against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n custom_n to_o yield_v up_o any_o man_n before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v his_o accuser_n present_a and_o take_v place_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n for_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o day_n follow_a sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o of_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v no_o cause_n which_o i_o think_v ill_a of_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o certain_a question_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o of_o successor_n one_o jesus_n decease_v who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o doubt_v therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n i_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o paul_n appeal_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o send_v he_o to_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o agrippa_n say_v to_o festus_n myself_o also_o will_v hear_v the_o man_n to_o morrow_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o next_o day_n when_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n be_v come_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o audience_n with_o the_o tribune_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o you_o man_n that_o be_v present_a together_o with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_v call_v upon_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n request_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o himself_o appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o of_o who_o what_o to_o write_v for_o certainty_n to_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o and_o especial_o to_o thou_o king_n agrippa_z that_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o may_v have_v what_o to_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o without_o reason_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n chap._n xxvi_o in_o that_o honourable_a audience_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v 2_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n what_o he_o first_o be_v 1â—_n and_o how_o miraculous_o he_o be_v convert_v 19_o and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v sinâ—â—_n as_o he_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o christ_n 24_o which_o strange_a tale_n festus_n the_o heathen_a precedent_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mad_a 25_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o he_o be_v â—0_n they_o final_o pronounce_v that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o only_o for_o his_o appeal_n verse_n 1_o but_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o touch_v all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n king_n agrippa_n i_o account_v myself_o happy_a for_o that_o i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o especial_o whereas_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n custom_n and_o question_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o life_n true_o from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o my_o nation_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o know_v i_o before_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v give_v testimony_n that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o our_o father_n do_v i_o stand_v subject_a to_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o inquam_fw-la the_o which_o our_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n hope_v to_o come_v unto_o of_o the_o which_o hope_n o_o king_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o what_o incredible_a thing_n be_v it_o judge_v with_o you_o if_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o myself_o true_o have_v thought_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n many_o contrary_a thing_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o which_o also_o i_o *_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n sentential_a i_o bring_v the_o sentence_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o through_o out_o all_o the_o synagog_n often_o time_n punish_v they_o i_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o more_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o foreign_a city_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o among_o which_o thing_n while_o *_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o way_n i_o see_v o_o king_n from_o heaven_n a_o light_n to_o have_v shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o i_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o all_o we_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecure_a thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecure_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o rise_v up_o and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o appear_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v ordain_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o people_n &_o nation_n unto_o the_o which_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o open_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o whereupon_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o incredulous_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o they_o first_o that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lewrie_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n *_o do_v i_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v same_o penance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 30._o *_o apprehend_v i_o attempt_v meaning_n to_o kill_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v until_o this_o day_n testify_v to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o christ_n be_v passable_a if_o the_o first_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n make_v his_o answer_n festus_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a paul_n much_o learning_n turn_v thou_o to_o madness_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o excellent_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v word_n of_o verity_n and_o so_o brietie_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v constant_o for_o i_o think_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o agrippa_n
father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o believe_v thou_o do_v believe_v '_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v *_o say_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o most_o full_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o also_o ″_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o abraham_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o against_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n propose_v abraham_n for_o a_o example_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o justice_n nor_o estimation_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n by_o any_o work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o procee_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n 2._o by_o worker_n if_o abraham_n do_v any_o commendable_a work_n before_o he_o believe_v christ_n as_o many_o philosopher_n do_v god_n man_n may_v count_v he_o just_a therefore_o but_o in_o god_n sign_n who_o accept_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o that_o procee_v not_o from_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o just_a man_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o just_a man_n give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o work_n as_o do_v of_o himself_o without_o faith_n god_n help_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o justification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n this_o man_n do_v challenge_v his_o justification_n as_o debt_n and_o not_o as_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o he_o work_v not_o in_o this_o place_n that_o have_v no_o work_n or_o allege_v not_o his_o work_n do_v in_o his_o infidelity_n as_o cause_v of_o his_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o procede_v of_o mere_a grace_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v know_v thou_o that_o faith_n find_v thou_o unjust_a and_o if_o faith_n give_v to_o thou_o make_v the_o just_a it_o find_v thou_o a_o wicked_a one_o who_o it_o may_v make_v just_a if_o it_o find_v thou_o wicked_a and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o make_v thou_o just_a what_o work_n have_v thou_o being_n then_o wicked_a none_o can_v thou_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v before_o thou_o beleeud_v believe_v then_o in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a that_o thy_o good_a work_n may_v be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n august_n in_o psal_n 31._o 6._o as_o david_n term_v the_o protestant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d term_v translato_fw-la describe_v for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v translation_n the_o whole_a nature_n &_o definition_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n or_o inherent_a justice_n give_v from_o god_n at_o al._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n god_n find_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o reward_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o forgive_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o 7._o cover_v 8._o not_o impute_v impute_v you_o may_v not_o gather_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v of_o these_o term_n cover_v and_o not_o impute_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v never_o true_o forgive_v but_o hide_v only_o for_o that_o derogate_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o offence_n be_v true_o remit_v 11._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wash_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n therefore_o to_o cover_v they_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o be_v not_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o our_o sin_n 5._o because_o by_o remission_n they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o â—eined_a forgiveness_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 3â—_n enarrat_fw-la â—_o 11._o a_o seal_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n give_v not_o grace_n or_o justice_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v note_n mark_n and_o badge_n only_o of_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v by_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v just_a before_o and_o take_v this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o seal_n thereof_o only_o to_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v just_a before_o and_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o find_v of_o circumcision_n or_o he_o in_o who_o god_n will_v first_o establish_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n remit_v not_o sin_n to_o christ_n nor_o justify_v he_o therefore_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n in_o none_o look_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n li._n 4._o c._n 24._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o not_o in_o abraham_n yet_o in_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o sacrament_n go_v before_o and_o justice_n follow_v 24._o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a against_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o say_v which_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o assent_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o god_n speech_n as_o in_o we_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n justify_v it_o be_v here_o plain_o say_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o fond_a special_a faith_n fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n of_o each_o man_n own_o salvation_n to_o establish_v the_o which_o fiction_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n catholic_a that_o be_v wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v but_o call_v it_o by_o contempt_n a_o historical_a faith_n so_o as_o they_o may_v term_v abraham_n faith_n and_o our_o lady_n faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v *_o say_v 45._o beata_fw-la quae_fw-la credidisti_fw-la bless_v be_v thou_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v as_o well_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o by_o work_n chap._n v._n have_v therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n obtain_v the_o beginning_n he_o show_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n 12_o and_o then_o he_o procee_v in_o his_o argue_v and_o show_v that_o as_o by_o one_o â—l_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o all_o must_v he_o make_v just_a verse_n 1_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n martyr_n ″_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o by_o whon_n also_o we_o have_v ″_o access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n tribulation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o patience_n probation_n and_o ″_o probation_n hope_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o hope_n confound_v not_o because_o ″_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
also_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o obstinacy_n of_o never_o so_o mighty_a offender_n can_v resist_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o god_n often_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o glory_n give_v wicked_a prince_n unto_o they_o and_o endu_v they_o with_o power_n and_o all_o prosperity_n and_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o desert_n harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o withsand_v and_o contemn_v god_n and_o afflict_v his_o people_n in_o who_o end_n and_o fall_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v neither_o will_v he_o either_o raise_v or_o suffer_v any_o such_o or_o give_v they_o power_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v worse_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v all_o that_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n marry_o that_o he_o use_v not_o such_o rigorous_a justice_n on_o all_o that_o deserve_v it_o that_o be_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o some_o certain_a person_n rather_o than_o upon_o other_o some_o of_o equal_a desert_n that_o lie_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_v in_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n secret_a but_o nothing_o unjust_a 20._o who_o be_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n stay_v the_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n of_o such_o poor_a worm_n predestination_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o question_v with_o god_n of_o their_o election_n or_o reprobation_n as_o certain_a impious_a heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v do_v set_v out_o book_n farse_v with_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o high_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o always_o be_v curious_a to_o jangle_n and_o pernicious_o to_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o or_o well_o think_v of_o but_o of_o the_o obedient_a and_o humble_a 31._o the_o potter_n this_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o potter_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o reason_n with_o god_n his_o maker_n why_o he_o give_v not_o one_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o a_o other_o or_o why_o he_o pardon_v not_o one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chamber_n pot_n may_v challenge_v the_o potter_n why_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o drink_a pot_n potter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n that_o extend_v this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n do_v untrue_o and_o deceitful_o apply_v the_o example_n special_o when_o we_o may_v see_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o indurate_a hart_n have_v free_a will_v where_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o indurate_v his_o own_o hart_n himself_o exo._n c._n â—_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n v._n 32._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 35._o 1_o reg._n 6_o 6._o and_o this_o apostle_n also_o writhe_v 21._o that_o *_o a_n man_n may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthy_a and_o so_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o law_n war_v not_o as_o the_o jew_v ignorant_a zeal_n suppose_v for_o they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v it_o â—_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o according_a to_o moses_n saying_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 11_o that_o so_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n hearing_n and_o believe_v may_v come_v to_o justice_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o inexcusable_o remain_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o brethren_n the_o will_v of_o my_o hart_n sure_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o give_v they_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o not_o know_v ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o justice_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o moses_n write_v same_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o ″_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 12._o say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o call_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 30._o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o scotfree_a towards_o all_o that_o invocate_v he_o 22._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o every_o one_o confound_v whosoever_o shall_v innocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v ″_o unless_o they_o be_v senti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v peace_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v good_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o all_o preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o esay_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v the_o hear_n of_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o faith_n then_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v 21._o have_v not_o israel_n know_v moses_n first_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o emulation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n in_o a_o foolish_a nation_n i_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o anger_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o esay_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v i_o open_o i_o appear_v to_o they_o ″_o that_o ask_v not_o of_o i_o 2._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o spread_v my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o contradict_v i_o annotation_n chap._n x._o â—_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n the_o jew_v own_o or_o proper_a justice_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v or_o challenge_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n holpen_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n reach_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o same_o as_o of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n faith_n of_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o come_n down_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o return_n again_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o which_o his_o action_n we_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o by_o the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o be_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n concern_v both_o life_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a ground_v upon_o this_o
9_o to_o many_o other_o good_a action_n 17_o and_o special_o to_o love_v of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n epiphanie_n *_o that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n ″_o a_o live_a host_n 18._o holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o *_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_v of_o god_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 7._o *_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o a_o other_o member_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o 32._o prophecy_n ″_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o dilectio_fw-la love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_n in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n necessity_n '_o of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o fault_n curse_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a ⊢_o epiphanie_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o no_o man_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o not_o revenge_v yourselves_o my_o dear_a 35._o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v reward_n say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 21._o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v in_o good_a the_o evil_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o live_a host_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n the_o apostle_n now_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1._o a_o live_a host_n sacrifice_n man_n make_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o by_o chastise_v it_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o occupy_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o god_n honour_n whereby_o appear_v how_o acceptable_a these_o work_n be_v to_o god_n and_o grateful_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o high_a service_n do_v to_o he_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o and_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n before_o they_o be_v sunder_v into_o diverse_a nation_n set_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o all_o other_o principle_n ground_n and_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o rule_n be_v before_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testment_n be_v write_v &_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o not_o only_o every_o other_o inseriout_a teacher_n doctrine_n be_v try_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v writing_n interpret_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophesy_v be_v of_o god_n church_n appoint_v and_o admit_v or_o disprove_v and_o reject_v this_o form_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n every_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v 17._o for_o keep_v of_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n before_o praise_v the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o earnest_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d speech_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o timothee_n 20._o call_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o hold_v this_o fast_a and_o sure_a he_o blame_v the_o galatian_n further_a also_o denounce_v to_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n that_o shall_v write_v teach_v or_o expound_v against_o that_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v 6._o 〈…〉_o and_o command_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o 1._o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v this_o line_n of_o truth_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 6._o for_o though_o fast_o keep_v of_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hold_v counsel_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o their_o example_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v for_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n have_v make_v their_o sermon_n commendry_n and_o interpretation_n god_n work_n all_o write_n and_o interpretation_n not_o otherwise_o admit_v nor_o deem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o faith_n other_o set_v down_o and_o commend_v to_o we_o every_o where_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o not_o the_o fantastical_a rule_n or_o square_v that_o every_o sectmaister_n pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n false_o understand_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o doctor_n scripture_n church_n and_o al._n arîus_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o luther_n have_v his_o false_a weighte_n and_o caluin_n his_o own_o also_o according_a to_o which_o several_a measure_n of_o every_o sect_n they_o have_v their_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o infect_a country_n they_o keep_v of_o lare_fw-la a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o this_o prophesy_v which_o s._n paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n measure_v not_o by_o every_o man_n peculiar_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n first_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o new_a fantastical_a prophesy_v &_o all_o other_o preach_v in_o caluins_n school_n be_v just_o by_o this_o note_n of_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o but_o quite_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n unto_o potestat_n 8_o to_o love_n their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o and_o special_o to_o consider_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o beseem_v day_n light_n verse_n 1_o let_v ″_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v ″_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o prince_n be_v no_o fear_n to_o the_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o
and_o read_v as_o himself_o tell_v li._n 8_o confess_v 12._o chap._n xiiii_o like_o a_o moderator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o the_o firm_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o infirm_a who_o be_v the_o christian_a jew_n have_v yet_o a_o scruple_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a merte_n and_o day_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v exhort_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v the_o gentil_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o the_o gentil_n again_o 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v the_o â—â—rupulous_a â—ew_a but_o rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o they_o offend_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o he_o of_o apo_v verse_n 1_o and_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n take_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v ″_o eat_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v let_v he_o eat_v '_o herb_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o let_v he_o not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o one_o judge_v ″_o between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o a_o other_o judge_v every_o day_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v ″_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o day_n respect_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o our_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o &_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o our_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o thou_o why_o iudge_v thou_o thy_o brother_n or_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n 10._o for_o *_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v live_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n 23._o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o let_v we_o therefore_o no_o more_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o but_o this_o judge_v you_o rather_o that_o you_o put_v not_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o scandal_n to_o your_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v use_v common_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o it_o be_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o if_o because_o of_o meat_n thy_o brother_n be_v greeve_v now_o thou_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o charity_n *_o do_v not_o with_o thy_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o let_v not_o then_o our_o good_a be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ″_o not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n let_v we_o pursue_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o edify_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o let_v we_o keep_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v clean_o but_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o the_o man_n that_o eat_v by_o give_v offence_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v or_o weaken_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o haste_v thou_o faith_n ″_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o ″_o he_o that_o discern_v if_o he_o eat_v be_v damn_v because_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o ″_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 2._o eat_v all_o thing_n by_o similitude_n of_o word_n the_o simple_a be_v soon_o deceive_v and_o heretic_n make_v their_o vantage_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o seduce_v the_o unlearned_a there_o be_v diverse_a meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o signification_n make_v and_o count_v unclean_a whereof_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v aâ—_n all_o meat_n as_o pork_n hare_n coney_n and_o such_o like_a both_o of_o fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n a_o great_a number_n christ_n discharge_v all_o they_o that_o become_v christian_n after_o his_o passion_n of_o that_o observance_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o because_o diverse_a that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n have_v a_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sudden_o to_o foresake_n their_o former_a manner_n the_o apostle_n here_o admonish_v such_o as_o bestrong_a and_o 〈◊〉_d instruct_v in_o the_o case_n to_o hear_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n that_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o you_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o eat_v and_o use_v the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o warn_v the_o weak_a that_o will_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o take_v offence_n or_o scandal_n at_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v without_o scruple_n any_o of_o the_o irregular_a or_o forbid_a meat_n in_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o eater_n but_o to_o commit_v that_o to_o god_n and_o final_o that_o neither_o neither_o shall_v condemn_v the_o other_o for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v church_n now_o the_o protestant_n fonnd_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v any_o meat_n whole_o never_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o touch_v or_o make_v any_o creature_n unclean_a or_o otherwise_o prescribe_v any_o abstinence_n then_o for_o chastise_v of_o man_n body_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n mat._n 4._o johns_n abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n mat._n 11._o the_o widow_n annes_n luc._n â—_o 1â—_n the_o nazareite_n num._n 6._o the_o recabite_n jerem._n 15_o 14._o the_o ninivity_n jon._n 3._o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 27._o s._n timothees_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 23._o johns_n disciple_n and_o christ_n disciple_n fast_o mat._n 9_o 14._o 15._o thing_n which_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v keep_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a distinction_n of_o creature_n and_o meat_n clean_o and_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a law._n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o all_o this_o chapter_n &_o of_o none_o other_o at_o al._n therefore_o when_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v either_o make_v free_a from_o fast_v and_o from_o obey_v the_o church_n commandment_n or_o follow_a christ_n example_n in_o that_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o christian_a fast_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n &_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a condemn_v of_o sin_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o prescribe_a fast_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o do_v abuse_v ignorant_o or_o wilful_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o discourse_n 5._o between_o day_n and_o day_n day_n by_o the_o like_a deceit_n they_o abuse_v this_o place_n against_o the_o holiday_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o saint_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n festivity_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n whereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c_o 4._o 10._o 6._o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n drink_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v freedom_n as_o the_o church_n enemy_n will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v or_o think_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n &_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o
christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v perfect_o establish_v he_o will_v have_v no_o restrainte_fw-fr made_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v bear_v withal_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o nor_o make_v necessity_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a rite_n of_o meat_n day_n etc._n etc._n 17._o not_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v damnable_a and_o therefore_o the_o better_a may_v they_o use_v indifferency_n and_o toleration_n in_o that_o point_n for_o a_o time_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n but_o if_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n have_v bind_v still_o as_o before_o then_o not_o for_o the_o meat_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o disobedience_n it_o have_v be_v damnable_a to_o have_v eat_v the_o unclean_a meat_n 22._o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o thou_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o bleeve_v or_o know_a certain_o that_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n concern_v meat_n and_o festivity_n yet_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o feeble_a that_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o be_v discrete_a &_o utter_v not_o thyself_o out_o of_o season_n 23._o he_o that_o discern_v if_o the_o weak_a have_v a_o conscience_n and_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o eat_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o own_o hart_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v sin_n he_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n because_o he_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n râ—_n or_o against_o his_o own_o pretence_a knowledge_n â—â—_o all_o this_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v against_o his_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o so_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o faith_n must_v here_o be_v take_v though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o apply_v it_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n mean_v those_o work_n which_o direct_o proceed_v of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o the_o heretic_n commentary_n who_o hereby_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o infidel_n sin_v in_o honour_v his_o parent_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n till_v his_o ground_n luther_n and_o in_o all_o other_o work_n and_o no_o marvel_v that_o they_o so_o hold_v of_o infidel_n who_o maintain_v *_o that_o christian_a man_n also_o offend_v deadly_a in_o every_o good_a deed_n chap._n xv._o he_o procee_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o jew_n 8_o with_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o jew_n vocation_n be_v of_o promise_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o of_o mercy_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o scripture_n 14_o then_o draw_v to_o his_o end_n he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o writing_n thus_o unto_o they_o 21_o hope_v now_o at_o length_n to_o see_v they_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n â—9_n whereunto_o also_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n verse_n 1_o and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a must_v sustain_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a &_o not_o please_v ourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a to_o edification_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o 10._o christ_n do_v not_o please_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o advent_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o comfort_n what_o thing_n soever_o have_v be_v write_v to_o our_o learning_n they_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o of_o commend_v one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n receive_v one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v receive_v you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v jew_n minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o the_o gentile_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 50._o as_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o gentile_n o_o lord_n 43._o and_o will_v sing_v to_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o again_o praise_v all_o you_o gentile_n our_o lord_n 1._o and_o magnify_v he_o all_o you_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o again_o esaie_n say_v 10._o there_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o rule_v the_o gentile_n in_o he_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hope_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n replenish_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o i_o myself_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_o assure_v of_o you_o that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o love_n replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o brethren_n more_o bold_o in_o part_n as_o it_o be_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gentile_n sanctify_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o sanctify_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o i_o have_v therefore_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n work_v not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o unto_o illyâ—icum_n i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o have_v so_o preach_v this_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n 13_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o to_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v of_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o be_v hinder_v very_o much_o from_o come_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o now_o have_v no_o long_a place_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o these_o many_o year_n now_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o when_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o take_v my_o journey_n into_o a_o pain_n i_o hope_v that_o as_o i_o pass_v i_o shall_v see_v you_o and_o be_v bring_v thither_o of_o you_o if_o first_o in_o part_n i_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minster_n to_o the_o time_n saint_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v like_v well_o to_o make_v some_o contribution_n upon_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o and_o they_o be_v their_o debtor_n for_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o ought_v also_o in_o carnal_a thing_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o this_o therefore_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v and_o sign_v they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v go_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o i_o know_v that_o come_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o benefit_n help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidel_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o my_o service_n may_v become_v acceptable_a in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o in_o joy_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o
and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n chap._n xvi_o 〈…〉_o and_o himself_o to_o many_o there_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n be_v know_v seducer_n 21_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o certain_a person_n by_o name_n â—5_n and_o conclude_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o phoebè_v our_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cenchris_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a for_o saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o shall_v need_v you_o for_o she_o also_o have_v assist_v many_o and_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o 4._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o for_o my_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o whon_v not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o their_o persecution_n domestical_a church_n salute_v epaenetus_n my_o belove_a who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o asia_n in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o salute_v marie_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o about_o us._n junia_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o salute_v andrónicus_n and`_v julia_n '_o my_o cousin_n and_o fellow_n captive_n who_o be_v noble_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o before_o i_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o salute_v ampliátus_n my_o best_a belove_a in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o salute_v vrbánus_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o salute_v apelles_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v in_o christ_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristóbolus_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o narcissus_n house_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphósa_n who_o labour_n in_o our_o lord_n salute_v persis_n the_o belove_a who_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o salute_v rufus_n the_o elect_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n pátrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o salute_v philólogus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o ″_o holy_a kiss_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o annotation_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n ″_o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v place_n learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n ″_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o 15._o by_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n crush_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n quick_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o timothee_n my_o coadiutor_n salute_v you_o and_z lucius_z and_o jason_n and_o sosÃpater_n my_o kinsman_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o verse_n 23_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n in_o our_o lord_n caius_n my_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o cofferer_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n from_o eternal_a time_n keep_v secret_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o which_o now_o be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n know_v in_o all_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a through_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o to_o who_o '_o be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 14._o salute_v one_o a_o other_o never_o sectmaister_n make_v more_o foul_a or_o hard_a shift_n to_o prove_v or_o defend_v falsehood_n than_o the_o protestant_n but_o in_o two_o point_n about_o s._n peter_n special_o they_o pass_v even_o themselves_o in_o impudency_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v against_o all_o scripture_n most_o evident_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o seat_n rome_n sepulchre_n doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n there_o great_a evidence_n certes_o there_o be_v thereof_o and_o more_o weighty_a testimony_n then_o of_o romulus_n numas_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o very_a brutish_a man_n that_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o monstruous_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o deny_v the_o other_o theodorete_n say_v he_o be_v there_o writing_n upon_o this_o chapter_n prosper_v also_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la s._n leo_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la petri_n s._n augustine_n to_o 6_o c._n 4._o cont_n ep_v fund_z orosius_n li._n 7_o c._n 6._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ps_n 48._o s._n epâ—phanius_n haer_fw-mi 27._o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la 2._o s._n laurentij_fw-la &_o hymno_fw-la 12._o optatus_n li._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n s._n hierome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la lactantius_n li._n 4._o c._n 21_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o 15._o s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascriptionibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o and_o li_z 4_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o origen_n in_o genes_n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n â—_o hegesippus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2_o the_o excid_n hierosolym_n caius_z and_o papias_n the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n 1._o and_o dionysius_n the_o b._n of_o corinth_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v it_o yea_o peter_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n 1._o ep_n c._n 5._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o hist._n ec._n 18._o some_o of_o these_o tell_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o go_v thither_o some_o how_o long_o he_o live_v there_o some_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n there_o some_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o how_o can_v so_o many_o of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v how_o can_v caluin_n and_o his_o after_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n know_v that_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v some_o great_a argument_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v to_o control_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o truth_n be_v here_o their_o argument_n rome_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o better_a in_o any_o place_n to_o wit_n if_o s._n peter_n bid_v be_v at_o rome_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v salute_v he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n to_o disprove_v all_o antiquity_n by_o any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v straight_o see_v 27._o that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o for_o persecution_n or_o business_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o he_o go_v often_o out_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n declare_v &_o so_o the_o omit_v to_o salute_v he_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o neither_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v for_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n write_v unto_o he_o special_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o common_a epistle_n or_o how_o know_v they_o
that_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o we_o 18_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o will_v reject_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolish_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n do_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n ask_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v wisdom_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_v certes_o a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o the_o call_v jew_n &_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o god_n 5._o be_v wiser_n than_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o infirm_a of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o see_v your_o vocation_n brethren_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o strong_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemptible_a have_v god_n choose_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n from_o god_n 23_o &_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v glory_n may_v glory_v in_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o knowledge_n read_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o write_v their_o letter_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n before_o for_o man_n can_v not_o light_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v scripture_n but_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o of_o every_o article_n as_o clere_o &_o brief_o by_o letter_n they_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o do_v now_o any_o man_n learn_v his_o faith_n first_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n â—e_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n 30._o who_o be_v make_v us._n he_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n captious_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n sapience_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o our_o own_o other_o than_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n giver_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_a when_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n ii_o that_o his_o own_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v in_o humble_a manner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o profound_a wisdom_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v perceive_v if_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o come_v not_o in_o loftiness_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o infirmity_n 1._o and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o persuasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o show_v of_o spirit_n and_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o naught_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v which_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_v none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o woâ—ld_n do_v know_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o to_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o profoundity_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o learned_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o â—_o the_o sensual_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 13._o and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n cogitation_n one_o man_n can_v not_o know_v a_o other_o cogitation_n natural_o but_o god_n give_v to_o prophet_n and_o other_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o know_v man_n secret_n 6._o as_o he_o do_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o know_v the_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o to_o eliseus_n his_o servant_n bribery_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n and_o as_o he_o give_v to_o all_o 7._o angel_n and_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o understand_v not_o only_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o desire_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v answer_v the_o protestant_n that_o challenge_v a_o particular_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o each_o one_o his_o own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n will_v draw_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o they_o to_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v god_n ineffable_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n passion_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o incomprehensible_a joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n deride_v 14._o the_o sensual_a man_n man_n the_o sensual_a man_n be_v he_o special_o that_o measure_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o natural_a reason_n humane_a prudence_n external_a sense_n and_o worldly_a affection_n as_o the_o jew_n pagane_n and_o heretic_n do_v and_o sometime_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o the_o
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â—_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a â—men_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â—_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â—_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â—_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â—_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â—_o as_o by_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v â—aine_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v â—erribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
and_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o work_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 18._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la operarius_fw-la mercede_fw-la sva_fw-la the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n rather_o then_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o because_o faithful_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o merit_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n reward_n than_o hire_n 12._o stipend_n or_o repayment_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v as_o *_o my_o merces_fw-la reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v â—ender_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o justice_n ps_n 1â—_n and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o merit_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n shall_v make_v a_o place_n to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ecclâ—i_fw-la 16_o 15._o and_o if_o you_o do_v your_o justice_n before_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 1._o where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n be_v recompense_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v frivolous_a and_o evident_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o like_a word_n do_v convince_v for_o they_o say_v heaven_n be_v our_o merces_fw-la or_o reward_n not_o because_o be_v be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n or_o labour_n upon_o which_o work_n and_o for_o which_o work_n conditional_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v 12._o upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o foundaion_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v by_o charity_n the_o uppe_n building_n may_v be_v either_o pure_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o gold_n stubble_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o authentical_a and_o probable_a exposition_n be_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n or_o else_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n which_o signify_v the_o manifold_a act_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o his_o venial_a sin_n which_o more_a or_o less_o mix_v and_o meddle_v with_o the_o better_a matter_n aforesaid_a require_v more_o or_o less_o punishment_n or_o purgation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n at_o which_o day_n if_o by_o penance_n or_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n the_o say_v venial_a sin_n be_v before_o hand_n cleanse_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o purgiug_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v straight_o receive_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 13._o shall_v be_v manifest_a whether_o our_o life_n and_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o need_v no_o cleanse_n fire_n now_o in_o this_o world_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o our_o death_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o what_o term_n every_o man_n life_n be_v towards_o god_n for_o then_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v reveal_v and_o prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o impure_a matter_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o such_o other_o dette_n to_o god_n justice_n paiable_a and_o purgable_a must_v into_o that_o fire_n and_o after_o due_a payment_n and_o cleanse_v be_v save_v through_o the_o same_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o perfect_a man_n and_o such_o as_o die_v with_o all_o dette_n pay_v cleanse_v or_o forgive_v be_v quit_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o never_o incur_v damage_n pain_n or_o loss_n thereby_o the_o place_n of_o father_n expound_v this_o for_o purgatory_n be_v very_o many_o most_o evident_a which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o last_o annotation_n follow_a 1â—_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v that_o this_o purgation_n rather_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n justice_n after_o our_o death_n than_o any_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n precise_a specify_v of_o fire_n declare_v and_o of_o reveal_v and_o notify_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n work_n by_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o do_v evident_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n lord_n and_o namely_o the_o word_n day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o common_o and_o proper_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n philip._n 1_o 10._o 6._o 1_o thes_n â—_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 2._o either_o the_o particular_a or_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o trial_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o proper_o nor_o literal_o mean_v any_o affliction_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n locum_fw-la as_o caluin_n also_o confess_v coin_v a_o foolish_a new_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o where_o you_o may_v note_v also_o in_o that_o man_n commentary_n that_o this_o word_n dies_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v so_o prejudicial_a against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v domini_fw-la ouâ—_n read_v thus_o a_o day_n shall_v â—â—me_n which_o shall_v open_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d where_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v only_a die_n as_o *_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o thereby_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o 28._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o and_o heb._n 10_o 25_o the_o day_n as_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o greek_a article_n only_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o dies_fw-la illa_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la 15._o as_o by_o fire_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 37._o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o indignation_n nor_o amend_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rebuke_v in_o his_o indignation_n and_o not_o all_o perhaps_o that_o be_v rebuke_v shall_v be_v amend_v but_o yet_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o amend_v fire_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_o because_o amend_v it_o â—amed_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n but_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v and_o not_o amend_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n fear_v therefore_o these_o more_o grevous_a pain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v rebuke_v in_o indignation_n by_o eternal_a fire_n nor_o amend_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v purge_v i_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o amend_v fire_n be_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n wherefore_o but_o because_o here_o they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n for_o if_o they_o do_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v be_v secure_a from_o both_o fire_n not_o only_o from_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v torment_v the_o impious_a eternal_o but_o also_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v amend_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o fire_n be_v contemn_v yea_o very_o though_o safe_a by_o fire_n yet_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v more_o grevous_a life_n than_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o you_o know_v how_o great_a evil_n the_o wicked_a have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v yet_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o as_o the_o good_a also_o may_v suffer_v for_o what_o have_v any_o malefactor_n suffer_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o martyr_n have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n these_o evil_n therefore_o that_o be_v here_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o yet_o see_v how_o man_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o command_v how_o much_o better_o do_v they_o that_o which_o god_n command_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v thâ—se_a great_a pain_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n see_v s._n ambr._n upon_o this_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o &_o ser._n 20_o in_o psal_n â—18_n hiero._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o adu_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la gieg._n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n â—9_n &_o in_o psal_n 1._o pâ—nit_fw-la in_o principie_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o in_o c._n 15._o exod._n and_o bâ—_n 14_o in_o c._n 24._o levit._n chap._n four_o he_o require_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o office_n but_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n consider_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n thereof_o but_o only_o god_n who_o see_v al._n 8_o he_o touch_v they_o for_o contemn_v in_o their_o pride_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o miserable_a 18_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o those_o proud_a falseapostle_n who_o be_v the_o
ps_n 34_o conc_fw-fr 2_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la â—_o 13._o these_o three_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o three_o virtue_n theological_a each_o one_o by_o nature_n and_o definition_n distinct_a from_o a_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o first_o and_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v before_o and_o without_o charity_n and_o true_o remain_v in_o diverse_a after_o they_o have_v by_o deadly_a sin_n lose_v charity_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n faith_n be_v lose_v no_o less_o than_o charity_n chap._n xiiii_o against_o their_o vain_a childishness_n that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v by_o miracle_n strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n linguist_n prefer_v their_o language_n before_o prophesy_v that_o as_o open_v of_o mystery_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o language_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 26_o give_v order_n also_o how_o both_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o speaker_n of_o language_n not_o to_o publish_v his_o inspiration_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d provide_v always_o that_o woman_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o follow_v charity_n earnest_o pursue_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o ″_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v ″_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v but_o in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n unto_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o to_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesi_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v edification_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o brethren_n ″_o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o unless_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o either_o in_o revelation_n or_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o prophecy_n or_o in_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o yet_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n that_o give_v a_o find_v be_v it_o pipe_n or_o harp_n unless_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o sound_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v which_o be_v pipe_v or_o which_o be_v harp_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o ″_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a voice_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o so_o you_o also_o by_o a_o tongue_n unless_o you_o utter_v manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v that_o be_v say_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o there_o be_v for_o example_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o this_o world_n &_o none_o be_v without_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarous_a to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o so_o you_o also_o because_o you_o be_v emulator_n of_o spirit_n seek_v to_o abound_v unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n ″_o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n ″_o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v also_o in_o the_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n sing_v also_o in_o the_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o thou_o bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n pleasure_n idiotae_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o thou_o in_o deed_n give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o give_v my_o god_n thanks_n that_o i_o speak_v all_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o you_o al'_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o also_o rather_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o brethren_n be_v not_o make_v child_n in_o sense_n but_o in_o malice_n be_v child_n and_o in_o sense_n be_v perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v 11_o that_o in_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o neither_o so_o will_v they_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o language_n be_v for_o ″_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n not_o to_o infidel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o enter_v in_o vulgar_a person_n or_o ″_o infidel_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o enter_v in_o any_o infidel_n or_o vulgar_a person_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v adore_v god_n pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o what_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v ″_o a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o whether_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o tongue_n by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_z ″_o in_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o let_v prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o other_o sit_v let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o my_o learn_n and_o all_o may_v be_v exhort_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o ″_o let_v *_o woman_n hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v 16._o but_o to_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o *_o the_o law_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o if_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o or_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o you_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o therefore_o brethren_n be_v earnest_a to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n prohibit_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o according_a to_o order_n among_o you_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o rather_o prophesy_v tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n though_o both_o be_v good_a 2._o not_o to_o man_n to_o talk_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n unknowen_a also_o to_o himself_o profit_v not_o the_o hearer_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o tongue_n and_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o own_o edification_n in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o prophet_n or_o expositor_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o the_o
that_o object_v lightness_n against_o he_o for_o not_o come_v to_o corinth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o timothee_n our_o brother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bishop_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o all_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o exhortation_n wherewith_o we_o also_o be_v exhort_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o as_o the_o ″_o passion_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o also_o by_o christ_n do_v our_o ″_o comfort_n abound_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o tribulation_n for_o your_o exhortation_n and_o salvation_n whether_o we_o be_v exhort_v for_o your_o exhortation_n and_o salvation_n which_o work_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n which_o we_o also_o do_v suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o our_o hope_n be_v firm_a for_o you_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v of_o the_o consolation_n also_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v our_o tribulation_n which_o happen_v in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n above_o our_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v tedion_n unto_o we_o even_o to_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o we_o in_o ourselves_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o so_o great_a danger_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o also_o deliver_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o you_o ″_o help_a withal_o in_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o ″_o by_o many_o man_n person_n thanks_n for_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o in_o our_o behalf_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o our_o glory_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v converse_v in_o this_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v read_v and_o know_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v unto_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o as_o also_o you_o have_v know_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v ″_o your_o glory_n as_o you_o also_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o will_v first_o have_v come_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o by_o you_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n and_o again_o from_o macedonia_n come_v to_o you_o and_o of_o you_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n into_o jewrie_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o whereas_o then_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightenes_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o mind_n do_v i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a because_o our_o preach_v which_o be_v to_o you_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o ″_o it_o be_v and_z it_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o we_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o i_o and_o syluanus_n and_o timothee_n be_v not_o it_o be_v and_z it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o also_o by_o he_o amen_n to_o god_n unto_o our_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o that_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v anoint_v we_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o also_o ″_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o any_o more_o to_o corinth_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o ″_o not_o because_o we_o over-rule_v your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o in_o the_o faith_n you_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o passion_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v christ_n own_o passion_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v suffer_v for_o he_o but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o straight_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o every_o of_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v suffer_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o be_v count_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n as_o likewise_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o or_o by_o christ_n himself_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o protestant_n well_o weigh_v they_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n attribute_v such_o force_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n satisfaction_n 5._o the_o comfort_n abound_v catholic_n worldly_n man_n that_o see_v only_o the_o exterior_a misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o catholic_n do_v suffer_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n deem_v they_o exceed_o miserable_a but_o if_o they_o feel_v or_o can_v conceive_v the_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n which_o christ_n ever_o give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v never_o wonder_v at_o the_o voluntary_a toleration_n of_o what_o torment_v so_o ever_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o will_v wish_v rather_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o any_o dungeon_n in_o england_n with_o the_o comfort_n that_o such_o have_v from_o god_n then_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n â—1_n you_o help_v in_o prayer_n christ_n s._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n or_o intercession_n for_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o corinthian_n aid_n herein_o as_o a_o support_n and_o succour_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o what_o reason_n or_o scripture_n then_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o aid_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o sinner_n in_o earth_n vigil_n or_o *_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o these_o our_o fellow_n beneath_o be_v more_o available_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o god_n above_o 11._o by_o many_o man_n fast_n he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o join_v together_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v rather_o hear_v then_o of_o any_o alone_a so_o their_o common_a thanks_n give_v to_o god_n for_o grant_v their_o request_n shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o glorious_a to_o god_n than_o any_o one_o man_n thanks_n alone_o which_o thing_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o holy_a church_n public_a prayer_n procession_n station_n and_o pilgrimage_n where_o so_o many_o meet_a and_o uniform_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la together_o unto_o god_n 14._o your_o glory_n other_o the_o apostle_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n that_o convert_v country_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n or_o party_n by_o they_o convert_v shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v much_o mutual_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o and_o for_o each_o other_o one_o give_v to_o the_o other_o great_a matter_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o v._n 19_o 18._o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o etc._n as_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o other_o levity_n touch_v his_o promise_n or_o purpose_n of_o come_v to_o they_o so_o much_o more_o of_o all_o inconstancy_n in_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n wherein_o one_o day_n to_o affirm_v a_o other_o day_n to_o deny_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n
you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o lest_o again_o when_o i_o come_v god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o &_o i_o mourn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v before_o &_o it_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n &_o fornication_n and_o incontinency_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o vision_n heretic_n s._n cyprian_n ep_n 69._o nu_fw-la 4._o complain_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n and_o priest_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o vision_n but_o their_o incredulity_n be_v much_o more_o in_o our_o day_n that_o condemn_v all_o such_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v report_v and_o record_v for_o most_o certain_a of_o holy_a s._n gregory_n s._n bede_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o holy_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mathabee_n *_o call_v fide_fw-la dignum_fw-la 11._o worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o for_o this_o vision_n deny_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o for_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 27_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o mat._n 1_o 20._o 2_o 13_o 19_o 11._o above_o measure_n apostle_n other_o though_o all_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o some_o have_v marvellous_a great_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o in_o the_o same_o office_n special_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n who_o s._n paul_n often_o call_v great_a apostle_n above_o measue_v or_o pass_a apostle_n â—l_a epilleâ—s_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11_o 5._o 12_o 11._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 12._o in_o sign_n miracle_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v great_a sign_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v first_o new_o teach_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o catholic_a man_n holâ—_n fast_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o in_o england_n by_o s_n augustine_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n by_o other_o holy_a apostolic_a man_n and_o let_v the_o heretic_n that_o preach_v extraordinary_o new_o and_o otherwise_o then_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n show_v their_o call_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o false_a apostle_n as_o they_o be_v chap._n xiii_o he_o drive_v into_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v penance_n beforehand_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n when_o he_o come_v and_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v 11_o and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a exhortation_n he_o end_v verse_n 1_o lo_o this_o the_o three_o time_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15._o *_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n stand_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o foretell_v and_o do_v foretell_v as_o present_v and_o now_o absent_a to_o they_o that_o sin_v before_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o seek_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o i_o christ_n who_o in_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o although_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n on_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o try_v your_o own_o self_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v you_o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o yourselves_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o be_v reprobate_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o know_v know_v '_o that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o may_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o we_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o rejoice_v for_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a &_o you_o be_v mighty_a this_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o your_o consummation_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absent_a that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o church_n power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_n trinity_n rejoice_v be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d take_v exhortation_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o of_o love_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o *_o holy_n kiss_v all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o try_v yourselves_o the_o heretic_n argue_v hereupon_o grace_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o certain_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o and_o only_o of_o faith_n the_o act_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v know_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o always_o of_o good_a life_n agreeable_a thereunto_o nor_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_v so_o subject_v to_o understanding_n that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o whether_o we_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a see_v s._n augustine_n â—â—_o 7_o the_o perfect_a iustitia_fw-la c._n 15._o li._n de_fw-fr cor._n et_fw-la great_a c._n 13._o &_o s._n thomas_n 1._o 2_o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o this_o epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v evidens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v write_v 14_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o ephesus_n belike_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 18._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o false_a apostle_n as_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 15._o et_fw-la quidam_fw-la descendentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a gentile_n at_o antioch_n that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v such_o comer_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o s._n paul_n have_v convert_v act._n 16_o as_o himself_o mention_v gal._n 1_o and_o 4._o do_v seduce_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v rather_o harken_v then_o to_o paul_n who_o come_v they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o do_v use_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o that_o paul_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o dare_v do_v none_o other_o and_o to_o win_v they_o more_o easy_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o of_o circumcision_n only_o against_o these_o deceiver_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n and_o learned_a the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v of_o christ_n himself_o after_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n although_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o society_n and_o allow_v well_o of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o they_o any_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o without_o they_o he_o declare_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_v false_a apostle_n belie_v he_o in_o say_v that_o he_o also_o preach_v circumcision_n sometime_o again_o that_o they_o themselves_o in_o preach_v no_o more_o but_o circumcision_n do_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n final_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v so_o that_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o
what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o hel._n inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o give_v 28._o *_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o ″_o until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o ″_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o now_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o also_o the_o *_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o sense_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v their_o understanding_n obscure_v with_o darkness_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindenes_n of_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o despair_v 24._o *_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la unto_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o avarice_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o 8_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o lay_v you_o away_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o sanctification_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n lay_v away_o lie_v *_o speak_v you_o truth_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n 16._o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 5._o let_v not_o the_o son_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o that_o steal_v let_v he_o now_o not_o steal_v but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v in_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v whence_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o all_o naughty_a speech_n let_v it_o not_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o contristate_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o clamour_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o be_v gentle_a one_o to_o a_o other_o merciful_a pardon_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v pardon_v you_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 5._o one_o faith_n as_o rebellion_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v schism_n division_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o felowship_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n unity_n uniformity_n the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o church_n above_o all_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o all_o point_v a_o monarchy_n tend_v every_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o one_o god_n but_o one_o christ_n but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n one_o body_z whereof_o s._n cyprian_n li._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eâ—nu_fw-la 3._o say_v thus_o one_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v &_o faith_n one_o be_v my_o doâ—e_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o holdith_v not_o do_v he_o think_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o unity_n we_o bishop_n special_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishoply_n function_n also_o itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o god_n detestable_a and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v upon_o peter_n an_o other_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o now_o priesthood_n to_o be_v make_v beside_o one_o altar_n &_o one_o priesthood_n be_v impossible_a whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v it_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n fury_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n divine_a disposition_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o man_n &_o fleâ—_n from_o their_o speech_n at_o a_o canker_n and_o pestilence_n our_o lord_n have_v praemonish_v and_o warn_v before_o hand_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a fellowship_n of_o all_o bishop_n with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o peter_n s._n hilary_n also_o li._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la thus_o apply_v this_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o caluinist_n will_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v add_v we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o i_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n 11._o some_o apostle_n answer_v many_o function_n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o here_o name_v which_o must_v be_v note_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o call_v here_o for_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v not_o as_o well_o leave_v out_o as_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v no_o specify_v here_o to_o these_o here_o name_v though_o in_o deed_n both_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o special_o pope_n may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n apostleship_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a continual_a apostleship_n and_o s._n bernard_n call_v it_o apostolatum_n bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n li._n 14._o c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 6_o in_o fine_a 13._o until_o we_o meet_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o lack_v these_o spiritual_a function_n or_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o they_o church_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o
call_v canon_n precept_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n chap._n iii_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o send_v timothe_n 6_o at_o who_o return_n now_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o stand_v still_o steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o those_o persecution_n he_o rejoice_v exceed_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o against_o 12_o and_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 1_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n forbear_v no_o long_o it_o please_v we_o to_o remain_v at_o athens_n alone_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o we_o send_v timothee_n our_o brother_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o for_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o that_o no_o man_n be_v move_v in_o these_o tribulation_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o foretell_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n as_o also_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o i_o also_o forbear_v no_o long_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o that_o tempt_v have_v tempt_v you_o &_o our_o labour_n be_v make_v vain_a 5._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o *_o timothee_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o you_o &_o report_v to_o we_o your_o faith_n &_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v brethren_n in_o you_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n &_o tribulation_n by_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o because_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_n give_v can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n for_o you_o in_o all_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o you_o before_o our_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o night_n and_o day_n more_o abundant_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v accomplish_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o our_o lord_n multiply_v you_o and_o make_v your_o charity_n abound_v one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o we_o also_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o to_o confirm_v your_o heart_n without_o blame_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n amen_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o namely_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o fornication_n 9_o to_o love_n one_o a_o other_o 11_o to_o meddle_v only_o with_o their_o own_o matter_n 12_o to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o towards_o the_o infidel_n 13_o touch_v their_o friend_n depart_v he_o comfort_v they_o showing_z that_o they_o shall_v meet_v again_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n therefore_o lent_n brethren_n we_o desire_v &_o beseech_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n as_o also_o you_o do_v walk_v that_o you_o abound_v more_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o you_o know_v what_o precept_n i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n as_o also_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o that_o no_o man_n overgot_v nor_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o business_n because_o our_o lord_n be_v revenger_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v foretell_v you_o &_o have_v testify_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o into_o uncleanness_n but_o into_o sanctification_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v ″_o not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o concern_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n fraternity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v to_o you_o 17._o âœ_o for_o *_o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 1_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o yea_o and_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o justification_n abound_v more_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o that_o you_o employ_v your_o endeavour_n to_o be_v quiet_a &_o that_o you_o do_v your_o own_o business_n &_o work_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v command_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o that_o you_o walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o need_v nothing_o of_o any_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a deposition_n brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o ″_o sleep_v that_o you_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a as_o also_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o god_n they_o that_o have_v sleep_v by_o jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 23._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n *_o that_o judgement_n we_o which_o live_v which_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o have_v sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o *_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 52._o and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v withal_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o always_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o comfort_v you_o one_o a_o other_o in_o these_o word_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o not_o man_n but_o god_n church_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n offend_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o contemn_v god_n express_v commandment_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n only_o 13._o sleep_n some_o heretic_n perverse_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o the_o fowl_n do_v sleep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n only_o chap._n v._n to_o talk_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o not_o necessary_a but_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o that_o time_n so_o sedaine_a and_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o unprepared_a 12_o he_o beseech_v the_o laiety_n to_o be_v obedient_a 14_o and_o the_o clergia_n to_o be_v vigilant_a with_o many_o short_a precept_n i_o verse_n 1_o and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o momente_n brethren_n you_o need_v not_o that_o we_o write_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v so_o come_v 10_o as_o *_o a_n thief_n in_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n &_o security_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 15._o as_o the_o pain_n to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o the_o same_o day_n may_v as_o a_o thief_n overtake_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o all_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o also_o other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n &_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n 17._o be_v sober_a *_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o name_v charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o watch_n or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o
which_o cause_n comfort_v one_o a_o other_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o you_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o that_o govern_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o more_o aboudant_o in_o charity_n for_o their_o work_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o lent_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 9_o admonish_v the_o unquiet_a comfort_v the_o weak-minded_n bear_v up_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v that_o *_o none_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pursue_v towards_o each_o other_o 1._o and_o towards_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o always_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o probam_fw-la pray_v *_o without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o prophecy_n despise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o ″_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a refrain_v yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o blame_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotat_fw-la chap._n v._n 10_o but_o proous_a spirit_n though_o we_o may_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nor_o contemmne_v the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o geve_v to_o light_a credit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o arch-heretike_n ever_o do_v we_o must_v try_v thâ—â—_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v guile_n â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v in_o the_o title_n as_o the_o first_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n at_o corinth_n where_o they_o remain_v 11._o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n &_o straight_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n first_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o perseuêrance_n comfort_v they_o again_o in_o those_o persecution_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplisment_n second_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o tell_v they_o thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o afterward_o 15._o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n unwrite_v no_o less_o than_o the_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n raise_v then_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a apostasy_n &_o they_o the_o whole_a before_o run_v mystery_n be_v once_o perfect_o wrought_v shall_v follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o all_o this_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o not_o before_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vision_n or_o of_o some_o speech_n of_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n any_o make_v to_o seduce_v you_o withal_o or_o of_o my_o former_a epistle_n or_o any_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o know_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n last_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n and_o require_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v able_a get_v their_o own_o live_n with_o work_v as_o he_o also_o give_v they_o example_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o merit_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v damnation_n 11_o and_o also_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n so_o as_o meet_v be_v because_o your_o faith_n increase_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v towards_o each_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o sustain_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o vex_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v vex_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n &_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n in_o destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v same_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n concern_v you_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o vocation_n and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o he_o require_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o think_v that_o domesday_n be_v at_o hand_n â—_o repeat_n unto_o they_o that_o there_o must_v before_o come_v first_o a_o revolt_n second_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o himself_o that_o also_o with_o his_o lie_v wonder_v he_o shall_v win_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n but_o christ_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o in_o majesty_n and_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o 13_o therefore_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 15_o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o hiâ—_n tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o advent_a brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o congregation_n into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o your_o sense_n nor_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n as_o send_v by_o we_o ″_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o ″_o unless_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o revolt_n first_o and_z ″_o
degentes_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n antichrist_n for_o make_v himself_o principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la prince_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v only_o or_o most_o proper_o exercise_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o the_o external_a exhibition_n of_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o kind_n of_o external_a worship_n by_o sacrifice_n no_o lawful_a people_n of_o god_n ever_o lack_v antichrist_n and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v more_o proper_o and_o near_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o extreme_a desolation_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o their_o special_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o two_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n consist_v 6._o what_o let_v scripture_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o c._n 19_o the_o civet_n del_fw-it profess_v plain_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n not_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v humble_v we_o all_o and_o stay_v the_o confident_a rashness_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o heretic_n that_o bold_o feign_v hereof_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n and_o fantasy_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessalonian_o before_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o secret_a point_n which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v in_o write_v and_o therefore_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o former_a talk_n himself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o heretic_n who_o work_n to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v that_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o in_o covert_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v open_o attempt_v and_o achieve_v the_o foresay_a desolation_n and_o satan_n now_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o heretic_n underhand_o shall_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n utter_v reveal_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o other_o word_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v hold_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o emperor_n during_o who_o continuance_n in_o his_o state_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o come_v mean_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n shall_v be_v whole_o desolate_a destroy_v and_o take_v away_o before_o or_o by_o his_o come_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o faithful_a to_o hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o till_o they_o that_o now_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a breach_n revolt_n and_o open_a apostasy_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o all_o heretic_n serve_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v covert_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n meaning_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n think_v it_o as_o now_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o all_o man_n perceive_v they_o tend_v to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n 9_o in_o all_o power_n antichrist_n satan_n who_o power_n to_o he_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n shall_v then_o â—e_v let_v loose_v and_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n wonder_v and_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o vulgar_a speech_n only_o of_o heretic_n that_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n much_o more_o shall_v follow_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o great_a wonder_v and_o such_o both_o now_o do_v solow_a heretic_n and_o then_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n by_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 15._o tradition_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v or_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o scholar_n by_o tradition_n be_v so_o here_o approve_v and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o heretic_n purposely_o guilful_o translation_n and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n that_o belike_o reprehend_v they_o refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o deed_n in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o unwrite_v here_o therefore_o and_o 3._o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwrite_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwarie_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4_o in_o 1_o thes_n 2._o father_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a scholies_n or_o commentary_n say_v hereupon_o both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v by_o tradition_n and_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n s._n basil_n de_n sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29_o in_o principio_fw-la thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a too_o continue_v family_n even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 17_o he_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwrite_v custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v ware_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o for_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n chrysostom_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o sheaw_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o &_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o hallow_a of_o the_o sont_fw-fr the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o basil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o father_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n count_n lucif_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_v 28_o ad_fw-la liâ—inium_fw-la hierom._n recken_v up_o diverse_a the_o like_a tradition_n augustine_n willing_a man_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o diverse_a christian_n country_n s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festivity_n fast_n ceremony_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a profitable_a and_o apostolic_a though_o they_o be_v notwritten_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o often_o also_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n namely_o avouching_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n â—har_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â—_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ—_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr â—ura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâ—r._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â—_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â—_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â—_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o perhaps_o therefore_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n from_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v he_o again_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o now_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o for_o a_o servant_n a_o most_o dear_a brother_n especial_o to_o i_o but_o how_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o therefore_o thou_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o fellow_n receive_v he_o as_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v in_o thy_o debt_n that_o impute_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o not_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o christ_n that_o thou_o ow_a i_o thou_o own_o self_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o yea_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v i_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o in_o our_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o have_v write_v to_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v above_o that_o also_o which_o i_o do_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o withal_o provide_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o hope_v by_o your_o prayer_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o mark_v aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n my_o coadjutor_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annot._n 5._o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v charity_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n saint_n which_o our_o captious_a adversary_n count_v in_o catholic_a man_n speech_n and_o write_n very_o absurd_a fein_v that_o in_o all_o such_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n betwixt_o the_o trust_n or_o belief_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o holy_a saint_n malice_n and_o contention_n do_v so_o blind_a all_o heretic_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a act_n 6_o where_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o jew_n only_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 2_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n greek_n &_o hebrews_n which_o again_o be_v manifest_a phil._n 3._o where_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n say_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrues_n final_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v those_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o jury_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n dwell_v also_o there_o therefore_o to_o the_o christian_a jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o jury_n s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o italic_a saying_n thereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o italy_n salute_v you_o heb._n 13._o by_o which_o word_n &_o by_o these_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n know_v you_o our_o brother_n timothee_n to_o be_v dimiss_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v the_o soon_o i_o will_v see_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o only_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n wherein_o s._n luke_n end_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n there_o again_o many_o cause_n be_v give_v of_o the_o doctor_n why_o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n paul_n a_o apostle_n &c._n &c._n as_o he_o do_v light_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o likely_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o that_o himself_o be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o only_a s._n peter_n therefore_o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n 1._o do_v use_v this_o stile_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o jew_n more_o special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o speak_v not_o senâ—_n but_o to_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n 5._o mat._n 15._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n s_o paul_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o in_o two_o word_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la solatij_fw-la 1â—_n the_o word_n of_o solace_n and_o comfort_n which_o also_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n namely_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n v._o 32._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o manifold_a tribulation_n sustain_v of_o their_o own_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thess_n 2._o v._n 14._o those_o persecution_n then_o of_o the_o obstinate_a incredulous_a jew_n their_o country_n man_n be_v one_o great_a tentation_n unto_o they_o an_o other_o tentation_n be_v the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o dead_a man_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v magnify_v their_o la_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o their_o land_n of_o promise_n into_o which_o josue_n bring_v they_o and_o by_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o by_o their_o aaronicall_a or_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o tabernacle_n &_o by_o their_o testament_n he_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n pass_v incomparable_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n and_o moses_n that_o the_o rest_n or_o quietness_n which_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o their_o earthly_a land_n but_o in_o heaven_n that_o his_o figure_n melchisedec_n far_o pass_v abraham_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o testament_n far_o pass_v they_o in_o all_o which_o he_o shoot_v often_o at_o these_o three_o mark_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o give_v they_o sundry_a good_a reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o erect_v their_o mind_n from_o visible_a and_o earthly_a promise_n to_o which_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o invisible_a and_o heavenly_a and_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v now_o cease_v the_o time_n of_o their_o correction_n by_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o epistle_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o part_n the_o first_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n and_o josue_n c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n c._n 5._o unto_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o last_o part_n be_v of_o exhortation_n c._n 10._o v._n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n note_v the_o corruption_n and_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n that_o upon_o a_o false_a private_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2579._o leave_v out_o his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o authentical_a copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n paul_n in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n at_o al._n afterwards_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o only_o we_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o other_o write_n hold_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o now_o she_o do_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o canonical_a and_o for_o s._n paul_n epistle_n notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v refuse_v the_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o author_n but_o that_o they_o false_o imagine_v certain_a place_n thereof_o to_o make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap_n i._n god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o themselves_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 14_o who_o incomparable_o pass_v all_o the_o angel_n verse_n 1_o diverse_o and_o many_o way_n in_o time_n past_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o
s._n deipara_n in_o fine_a s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 124._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la in_o fine_a theodorete_n de_fw-fr curate_n graeâ—orum_fw-la affectuum_fw-la li._n 8_o in_o fine_a final_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o new_a interpreter_n do_v interpretationâ—_n 20._o private_a the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n or_o fantasy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o not_o only_a prophet_n but_o also_o false-prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n 4_o and_o of_o their_o damnation_n he_o pronounce_v by_o example_n as_o he_o comfort_v the_o virtuous_a catholic_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n because_o of_o their_o rail_n at_o their_o superior_n and_o prelate_n their_o blaspheme_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o voluptuous_a live_n their_o lechery_n their_o covetousness_n their_o manner_n of_o seduce_v and_o the_o person_n seduce_v 20_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v less_o damnable_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n verse_n 1_o but_o there_o be_v also_o falseâ—_n prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o *_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n jude._n &_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o day_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o riotousness_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o avarice_n shall_v they_o soul_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o angel_n sin_v but_o with_o the_o rope_n of_o hell_n be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o &_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o original_a world_n but_o *_o keep_v the_o eight_o 7._o noë_n the_o preacher_n of_o justice_n bring_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impious_a 19_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o gomorrheite_n into_o ash_n he_o damn_v they_o with_o subversion_n put_v a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v impious_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o deliver_v just_a lot_n oppress_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o luxurious_a conversation_n of_o the_o abominable_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o in_o sight_n and_o *_o hearing_n he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o tentation_n but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v heretic_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o especial_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v dominion_n bold_a self-pleasers_a they_o â—_o fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o the_o execrable_a judgement_n lord_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o these_o man_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o destruction_n ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o blaspheme_v shall_v perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n esteem_v for_o a_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o day_n maecula_fw-la coinquination_n and_o spot_v flow_a in_o delicacy_n in_o their_o feast_n riot_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o incessant_a sin_n allure_a unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o hart_n exercise_v with_o avarice_n the_o child_n of_o malediction_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v err_v have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o *_o have_v a_o check_n of_o his_o madness_n the_o dumb_a beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n prohibit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o these_o be_v fountain_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n toss_v with_o whirlwind_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o speak_v the_o proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a riotousness_n those_o that_o escape_v a_o little_a which_o converse_n in_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o like_a promise_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o corruption_n for_o *_o wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v 34._o of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o slave_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o flee_v from_o the_o coinquination_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o they_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o same_o be_v overcome_v 45._o *_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v chance_v to_o they_o 11._o *_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o thâ—se_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n â—e_n write_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o warnetâ—_n they_o of_o scorner_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o deny_v domesday_n 5_o who_o vain_a argument_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n so_o long_a patience_n 10_o exhort_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n 16_o final_o give_v warning_n of_o such_o as_o misinterprete_v s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 1_o this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a quibus_fw-la in_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o your_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v this_o first_o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o deceit_n 18._o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o saying_n where_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o come_n for_o verse_n 5_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n sleep_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o perseuêre_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v before_o &_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o water_n and_o through_o water_n consist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o by_o the_o which_o that_o world_n then_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v to_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 4_o my_o dear_a that_o *_o one_o day_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o do_v esteem_v it_o 33._o but_o he_o do_v patient_o for_o you_o 2._o *_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v 24._o but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v with_o great_a violence_n 5._o but_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v resolve_v with_o heat_n 3_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a
he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o hereupon_o he_o alone_o immediate_o by_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o man_z or_o angel_n in_o his_o own_o name_n right_a and_o merit_n confident_o deal_v in_o our_o cause_n before_o god_n our_o judge_n &_o so_o procure_v our_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o advocation_n that_o can_v be_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o advocate_n yet_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o our_o fellow_n alive_a may_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o intercession_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o may_v just_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n not_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v who_o demand_v all_o thing_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o as_o secondary_a intercessor_n who_o never_o ask_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n advocate_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o behold_v how_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n upon_o these_o very_a word_n prevent_v the_o heretic_n cavillation_n sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n then_o or_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yetâ—_n say_v he_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o us._n and_o the_o member_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o likewise_o lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o case_n thus_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o 85_o psalm_n in_o fine_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v yet_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v their_o intercession_n cease_v till_o we_o cease_v our_o groan_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o whosoever_o pray_v for_o we_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a be_v our_o advocate_n as_o s_n augustine_n ep_n 59_o to_o paulinus_n circa_fw-la med_n call_v bishop_n the_o people_n advocate_n when_o they_o give_v they_o their_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n call_v our_o b._n lady_n our_o advocate_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n med_n that_o you_o may_v see_v such_o speech_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a age_n advocate_n but_o apostolical_a the_o obedient_a virgin_n marie_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o disobedient_a virgin_n eue._n and_o to_o confound_v the_o protestant_n plain_o in_o that_o they_o think_v or_o pretend_v that_o the_o advocation_n or_o patronage_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n remember_v that_o *_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v angel_n to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o protection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o advocation_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 18._o beside_o the_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o tob._n 5._o v._n 27._o etc._n etc._n 12._o v._n 12._o dan._n 10._o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n protector_n but_o the_o very_a english_a protestant_n themselves_o in_o their_o service_n book_n and_o in_o the_o collect_n of_o michaelmas_n day_n profess_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o protection_n or_o advocation_n of_o angel_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o their_o young_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n 2._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n gather_v hereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n church_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o corner_n or_o some_o certain_a country_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o nation_n whereof_o it_o be_v name_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n propitiation_n death_n and_o advocation_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o age_n nation_n or_o people_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v faith_n to_o know_v god_n here_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o love_v that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o be_v in_o society_n with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v familiar_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o vaunt_n themselves_o thus_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o all_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n affirm_v that_o they_o neither_o keepeâ—_n not_o possible_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 18._o many_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o john_n say_v s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v any_o sort_n that_o special_o separate_v themselves_o but_o general_o call_v all_o without_o exception_n antichriste_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v here_o call_v antichriste_n that_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o write_v he_o ep_v 76._o nu_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o heretic_n or_o rather_o arch-heretike_n be_v proper_o the_o precursor_n of_o that_o one_o and_o special_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o which_o be_v call_v here_o immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a antichrist_n 19_o they_o go_v cut_v from_o us._n a_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n society_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v once_o of_o the_o common_a catholic_a christian_n fellowship_n they_o forsake_v it_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o simon_n magus_n nicolas_n the_o deacon_n hymenaeus_n alexander_n philétus_n arîus_fw-la macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o common_a society_n of_o all_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a catholic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o who_o they_o see_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o new_a conventicle_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v antichristes_fw-la and_o we_o and_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o ancient_a fellowship_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o which_o we_o never_o be_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o know_v christian_n can_v not_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a christian_a catholic_a man_n let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o church_n we_o ever_o depart_v out_o when_o and_o where_o and_o under_o what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o we_o revolt_v as_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n 19_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o go_v out_o or_o fall_v into_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o partly_o that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o afterward_o fall_v out_o fall_v though_o they_o be_v before_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o their_o fellow_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o naughty_a life_n and_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v within_o and_o so_o be_v rather_o as_o if_o humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n then_o true_a and_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o body_n at_o al._n so_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n tract_n 3._o but_o else_o where_o more_o agreable_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o the_o church_n but_o final_o forsake_v it_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o their_o temporal_a small_a abode_n there_o be_v not_o of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n though_o according_a to_o this_o present_a state_n they_o be_v true_o member_n thereof_o li._n the_o corrept_v &_o gr_n c._n 9_o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseus'_a c._n 8._o 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v god_n permit_v
b_o lady_n the_o perpetual_a virgin_n marie_n howbeit_o some_o good_a author_n say_v that_o their_o mother_n marie_n be_v the_o natural_a sister_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v fratres_n domini_fw-la the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o be_v â—_o three_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 12._o apostle_n james_n and_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la 10._o and_o jude._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o apostle_n though_o less_o than_o peter_n s._n paul_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n call_v this_o jude_n jude_n of_o james_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n 10._o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n 〈…〉_o as_o lebbaeus_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a 3._o his_o feast_n and_o his_o 〈…〉_o church_n keep_v octob._n 28._o call_v simon_n and_o judes_n day_n his_o epistle_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d against_o aâ—_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o namely_o as_o *_o â—_o aug._n have_v tell_v we_o against_o those_o 646._o which_o misconstre_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o hold_v only_a faith_n who_o he_o call_v therefore_o man_n that_o transfer_v or_o 〈…〉_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o riotousness_n v._o 4._o exhort_v catholic_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o keep_n thereof_o v._o 3._o 〈…〉_o heretic_n â—_o say_v he_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o 〈…〉_o v._o 19_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o juda_v the_o apostle_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n show_v they_o by_o example_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v constant_a 8_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lechery_n blasphemy_n apostasy_n banquet_v of_o the_o heretic_n 14_o and_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v long_o foretell_v 17_o catholic_n therefore_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a to_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a to_o recover_v all_o not_o desperate_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o live_v themselves_o virtuous_o and_o without_o mortal_a sin_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o may_v do_v verse_n 1_o juda_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o my_o dear_a take_v all_o care_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o common_a salvation_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o beseech_v you_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n secret_o enter_v in_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o prescribe_v unto_o this_o judgement_n impious_a transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n concupiscence_n into_o riotousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a dominator_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o but_o i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o once_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 18._o jesus_n save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37._o *_o second_o destroy_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n but_o forsake_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n in_o eternal_a bond_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o *_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v exfâ—rnicatâ—_n fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v despise_v dominion_n &_o blaspheme_v majesty_n âœ_o when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n make_v altercation_n ″_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o infer_v judgement_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o say_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n command_v '_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o these_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o certes_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ″_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o natural_o as_o dumb_a beast_n they_o know_v in_o those_o they_o be_v corrupt_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o which_o '_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o *_o ″_o caâ—n_v and_o with_o the_o error_n of_o *_o balaam_n have_v for_o reward_n pour_v out_o themselves_o 8_o and_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corè_fw-la 22._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o these_o be_v in_o their_o banquet_n 16._o spot_v feast_v together_o without_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o cloud_n without_o water_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n of_o autumn_n unfruiteful_a twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o of_o these_o prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n say_v behold_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o his_o holy_a thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o do_v judgement_n against_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o the_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o impiety_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v impious_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n which_o impious_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o these_o be_v murmurer_n full_a of_o complaint_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v pride_n admire_v person_n for_o gain_v sake_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o you_o may_v dear_a be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o tell_v you_o *_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n â—_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n walk_v in_o impiety_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o ″_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a build_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o our_o '_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o these_o certes_o reprove_v be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o save_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o other_o have_v mercy_n in_o fear_n hate_v also_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a the_o spot_a cote_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v you_o immaculate_a before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o exultation_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o to_o the_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n and_o magnificence_n empire_n and_o power_n before_o all_o world_n and_o now_o and_o for_o all_o world_n evermore_o amen_n annot._n 9_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n tradition_n when_o why_o or_o how_o this_o altercation_n or_o combat_n be_v between_o s._n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v only_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o truth_n and_o story_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o this_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 10._o they_o blaspheme_v he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n mystery_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n blaspheme_v when_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v the_o thing_n than_o they_o fall_v to_o execration_n irrision_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o priest_n church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v godly_a 11._o cain_n balaaâ—_n corè_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v have_v heretic_n special_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v corè_fw-la first_o to_o cain_n in_o that_o for_o envy_n that_o his_o brother_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o reject_a show_v his_o say_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n and_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n second_o by_o their_o resemblance_n to_o balaam_n who_o for_o money_n be_v induce_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n as_o covetousness_n be_v common_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o make_v heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o for_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o grape_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v his_o sharp_a sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o press_n up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 13._o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o this_o be_v special_o speak_v of_o martyr_n as_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o beza_n but_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o translate_n in_o domino_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o place_n against_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o her_o child_n confess_v altar_n that_o all_o martyr_n be_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n in_o bliss_n and_o need_v no_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n know_v sentence_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n ser._n 17_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o excellent_o tract_n 84_o in_o joan._n we_o keep_v not_o a_o memory_n of_o martyr_n at_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n general_o for_o all_o decease_a in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o than_o we_o say_v that_o even_o such_o though_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o god_n chastisement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o need_v our_o prayer_n answer_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o labour_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a then_o any_o live_n who_o yet_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n from_o hence_o forth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n may_v true_o agree_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o purgatory_n last_o this_o adverbe_n modo_fw-la á_fw-fr modo_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v from_o this_o present_a time_n forward_o lexico_fw-la as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o note_v and_o join_v the_o time_n pass_v together_o with_o the_o time_n present_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n open_v it_o for_o other_o go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o christ_n time_n but_o be_v in_o case_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o bliss_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v bless_v that_o die_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a and_o good_a person_n chap._n xv._o part_n 2_o they_o that_o have_v now_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wicked_a do_v glorify_v god_n 6_o to_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v give_v seven_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a judgement_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v baptism_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o sing_v old_a the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v &_o adore_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o issue_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n from_o the_o temple_n reve_v with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n stone_n '_o &_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o girdle_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v consummate_v chap._n xvi_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n euphrâte_n and_o the_o air_n there_o arise_v sundry_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o very_a sore_a wound_n upon_o man_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o dead_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o saint_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v yea_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o heat_n and_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o life_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n neither_o do_v they_o penance_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o together_o do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o wound_n &_o margin_n do_v not_o penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o that_o great_a river_n euphrâ—tes_n and_o dry_v up_o
call_v to_o the_o church_n supper_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o 9_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o â—_o and_o *_o i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n adore_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o with_o justice_n he_o judge_v &_o fight_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n many_o diadem_n have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o &_o his_o name_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a sword_n 27._o that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o gentile_n and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o his_o thigh_n write_v 14._o *_o also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v one_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n &_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o tribune_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o valiant_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n &_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o &_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n and_o of_o little_a and_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o army_n gather_v to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o with_o his_o army_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v apprehend_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a â—prophet_n which_o wrought_v sign_n before_o he_o wherewith_o he_o seduce_v they_o that_o take_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o adore_v his_o image_n these_o two_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n burn_v also_o with_o brimstone_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n xix_o 4._o amen_n alleluia_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n as_o other_o else_o where_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a text_n be_v keep_v religious_o 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o translate_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n translate_v and_o marvel_v it_o be_v why_o they_o use_v they_o not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o sometime_o turn_v amen_o into_o very_o where_o of_o see_v the_o annotation_n joan._n 8._o v._n 34._o and_o in_o their_o service_n book_n they_o translate_v alleluia_n into_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o alleluia_n have_v not_o as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o serve_v god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n proper_o use_v as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n catholic_a do_v often_o and_o special_o use_v this_o sacred_a word_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a time_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o treat_v rejoice_v by_o this_o word_n alleluia_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o use_v namely_o in_o easter_n time_n even_o till_o whiâ—-sontide_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v ep_v ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o make_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o some_o church_n but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o s._n hierom_n number_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n that_o alleluia_n can_v not_o be_v sing_v but_o at_o easter_n adverse_a vigilant_a c._n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o laud_n lord_n glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o great_a rejoice_v withal_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n of_o hart_n in_o the_o singer_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v laus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o lent_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n and_o mourning_n but_o not_o alleluia_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o declare_v be_v a_o term_n of_o signification_n and_o mystery_n join_v with_o that_o time_n and_o then_o use_v special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o her_o service_n the_o joy_n and_o beatitude_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v do_v special_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o the_o penal_a time_n of_o lent_n which_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n see_v s._n augustine_n ser._n 1._o &_o 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 6._o c._n 9_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la to_o 10._o and_o his_o enaâ—tation_n upon_o the_o 148_o psalm_n for_o in_o the_o title_n and_o end_n of_o diverse_a holy_a psalm_n this_o alleluia_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n &_o sacred_a signification_n translation_n where_o we_o must_v ask_v the_o protestant_n why_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v neither_o alleluia_n nor_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o bible_n 1577_o &_o that_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n moreover_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 11_o affirm_v that_o amen_o &_o alleluia_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o other_o language_n tongue_n propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n so_o remain_v and_o ep_v 178._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o translate_v they_o nam_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o neither_o the_o latin_a man_n not_o the_o barbarous_a may_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n see_v s._n hierom_n also_o epist_n 137._o and_o namely_o for_o our_o nation_n s._n gregory_n will_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o our_o country_n receive_v the_o word_n alleluia_n with_o their_o christianity_n alleluia_n say_v thus_o li._n 27_o moral_n c._n 6._o lingua_fw-la britannia_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quim_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la iamdudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n â—â—pit_fw-la resenare_fw-la alleluia_n that_o be_v the_o britain_n tongue_n which_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mutter_v barbarous_o have_v begone_v of_o late_a in_o god_n divine_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n to_o sound_v the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n and_o for_o jury_n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 7_o write_v that_o the_o husbandman_n at_o the_o plough_n sang_fw-fr alleluia_n which_o be_v not_o then_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o monastery_n the_o sing_n of_o alleluia_n be_v in_o strede_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o together_o ad_fw-la collectam_fw-la in_o epitaph_n paulle_n c._n 10._o this_o word_n be_v a_o sacred_a christian_a mystical_a and_o angelical_a song_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a service_n book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o thereof_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o alleluia_n be_v quite_o go_v because_o they_o listen_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o translation_n but_o no_o marvel_v 136._o that_o they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o angel_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o
the_o city_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n the_o jasper_n the_o second_o the_o saphire_n the_o three_o the_o calcedonius_fw-la the_o four_o the_o emerald_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o five_o the_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o the_o sardius_n the_o seven_o the_o chrysolithus_fw-la the_o eight_o the_o beryllus_fw-la the_o ninthe_n the_o topazius_n the_o ten_o the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o the_o hyacinth_n the_o twelfth_n the_o amethysâ—e_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n there_o be_v twelve_o pearl_n one_o to_o every_o one_o &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o several_a pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transpárent_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o temple_n temple_n i_o see_v not_o therein_o for_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o 19_o and_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o the_o city_n need_v not_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v illuminate_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o *_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o there_o shall_v hieruselem_n not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n nor_o that_o do_v abomination_n and_o make_v lie_v 12._o but_o *_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 18._o pure_a gold_n â—_o s._n gregory_n li._n 18._o moral_a 6_o 28_o say_v the_o heavenly_a state_n be_v resemble_v to_o gold_n precious_a stone_n crystal_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o purity_n claritie_n glitter_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n where_o one_o man_n body_n conscience_n and_o cogitation_n be_v represent_v to_o a_o other_o as_o corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v through_o crystal_n or_o glass_n chap._n xxii_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v water_v with_o live_a water_n yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n 3_o there_o be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o night_n in_o the_o city_n 6_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v john_n all_o these_o thing_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o he_o 14_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o 18_o last_o â—e_n protest_v and_o threaten_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o river_n of_o life_n â—_o live_n water_n '_o clear_v as_o crystal_n procede_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n 3._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v twelue_fw-mi fruit_n render_v his_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n 60_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o night_n shall_v be_v no_o moâ—e_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v illuminate_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v his_o servant_n those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n which_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o *_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 10._o i_o fall_v down_o 10._o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o hurâ—eth_v let_v he_o hurt_v yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o filth_n let_v he_o be_v filthy_a yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a justice_n let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o *_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o be_o *_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o wash_v their_o stole_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o unchaste_a and_o murderer_n and_o seruer_n of_o idol_n &_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v 1._o come_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o say_v come_v and_o *_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o he_o that_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o say_v he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n â—_o come_v lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 11._o he_o that_o hurt_v it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o wicked_a increase_n in_o naughtiness_n god_n have_v provide_v answerable_a punishment_n for_o they_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v expositor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o of_o this_o point_n he_o make_v not_o this_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o against_o heretic_n for_o the_o expositour_n do_v addâ—_n or_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o narration_n or_o show_v the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o curse_v therefore_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v false_a and_o to_o take_v away_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n so_o say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o we_o now_o as_o we_o have_v note_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n curse_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 20._o come_v lord_n jesus_n protestant_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n christ_n most_o just_a and_o merciful_a we_o they_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o afflict_v for_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a